l)ym 
 
 
 i| LIBRARY OF OONGRESS^I 
 
 UNITED STAT! 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 > -^mM Vi^:&^"m)yiyr^m 
 
 ^W£M. }^M^^ '^Mysfjm 
 
 
::iOPiio5 
 
 ^Mmmi^i^ 
 
 m:im¥m 
 
 
EVANGELICAL HISTOEY 
 
 OR 
 
 A NARRATIVE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE, DOCTRINES AND MIRACLES 
 
 ov 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 OUR BLESSED LORD AND SAVIOR, 
 
 AND OF JIIS HOLY APOSTLES5 
 
 CONTAUflSTG THE 
 
 FOUR GOSPELS AND THE ACTS: 
 
 WITH A GENERAL INTRODUCTION, 
 AND 
 
 PREFATORY REMARKS TO EACH BOOK ; 
 
 AND 
 
 VOTES DIDACTIC, EXPLANATORY, AND CRITICAI 
 
 Designed chiefly foi' those v.'bo have not leisure to peruse 
 tiie larger works of volumtuons Coaiinentiitors. 
 
 BY ALDEN BRADFORD. 
 
 And many other miracles Jesns, in fnct perforraed, whicli are 
 not written in this book. But tliese are written, that ye niny 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the So.y Oi' Goi' ; am! tiiat. be- 
 lieving, ye may have life through his name. John xs.. i.0. 
 
 BOSTON : Z. 
 
 PUBUSHED BY BRADFORD & READ, 
 
 And for sale by J. Brewer, Providence; A. Sherraan, jr. Ne-sv 
 Bedford ; J. Avery, Plymouth ; J. Dabney, Salem ; J. 
 Babson, Wiscasset ; E. Goodale, Halloweil ; Yar* 
 liey & Co. Dover ; A Finley, Philadel- 
 phia ; Eastburu, Kirk 2c Co. 
 New-York, &c. &c. 
 
 1813. 
 
JS 
 
 w 
 
 g^v 
 
 8l5 
 
 DISTRICT OF MASSACHUSETTS, TO WIT : 
 
 District Clerk's Office. 
 
 RE IT REMEMBERED, That on tlie seventeenth tlay of 
 July, A.D. 1813, and in the thirty-seventh yeai' of the Indepen- 
 «lence of the United States of America, BRADFORD & READ 
 of the said District, have deposited in this Office the title of a 
 hook, the right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words 
 following, to -wit : 
 
 "Evangelical H'^story : or a Narrative of the Life, Doctrines anrl 
 jMiracles of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and Savior ; and of 
 his holy Apostles ; Containing the Four Gospels and the Acts ; 
 -with a General Introduction, and Prefatoiy Remarks to each 
 Book ; and Notes, didactic, explanatory, and critical. Designed 
 cliiefly for those who have not leisure to peruse the larger Avorks 
 of voluminous Commentators. By Alben Buabford. And 
 many other miracles Jesus in fact performed which are not writ- 
 ten in this book. But these are written that ye may believe that 
 •lesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, ye may 
 have life through his name." John xx. 20. 
 
 In conformity to the Act of the Congress of tlie United States, 
 entitled. An Act for the encouragement of learning, by securing 
 the copies of Maps, Charts and Books, to the Authors and Pro- 
 prietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned ;'* 
 and also to an Act entitled, ''."An Act supplementary to an Act, 
 entitled, an Act for the encouragement of learning, by securing 
 the copies of Maps, Charts and Books, to the Authors and Pro- 
 prietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned ; and 
 extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, 
 and etching historical and other Prints." 
 
 WILLIAM S..SHAW. l ^fl^^/ilS"' 
 
 WATSON & BANGS, PRINTERS, 
 2S0. 7, STATE-STREET, BOSTON. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 It will be readily iidraitled by the intelli- 
 gent Christian, that some passages of Scripture 
 require explanation, and that in some instances 
 the common translation needs to be corrected, 
 for the improvement of those who are unac- 
 quainted with the language in which they were 
 originally written, and who have not leisure 
 to consult the larger works in the hands of 
 the theological student. The Editor of this 
 volume has it in view to furnish remarks, 
 which may explain difficult texts and terms 
 in a small compass. 
 
 He pretends not to offer any thing new to 
 the biblical critic ; nor does 'he expect to 
 give satisfaction concerning all the obscure 
 phrases and expressions, which occur in the 
 sacred writers. He can only say, that he has 
 read the original, and consulted learned com- 
 mentators with some attention ; and proposes 
 merely to exhibit, in a less voluminous form, 
 whatever is material as to the meaning of the 
 writers of the evangelical narrative. 
 
IV PREFACK. 
 
 The text, in variance with the commonly 
 received, translation, he has ventured to cor- 
 rect in a few instances only, where fidelity 
 seemed to require it : And in these cases 
 even, he trusts he has obtruded no fanciful or 
 conjectural alterations. But in the notes, he 
 has freely inserted all emendations warranted 
 by the criticisms of the learned ; so that the 
 reader may judge for himself, as to the force 
 or propriety of the proposed corrections. 
 
 He is aware, that some serious persons are 
 opposed to all alterations in the commonly 
 received translation of the sacred volume. 
 But it should be considered, that there have 
 been several translations of the Bible in the 
 English language, which succeeded one ano- 
 ther, as it was believed the latter were more 
 correct than the former ones. The transla- 
 tion now in use in England and America, 
 was introduced in 1612. The learning and 
 fidelity of the translators cannot be too high- 
 ly appreciated. But they were not inspired. 
 Audit will not be doubted, that the researches 
 and criticisms of learned men, since their 
 time, have thrown much light upon difficult 
 passages of Scripture : nor will it be denied, 
 that some terms, in the common translation 
 are now obsolete and unintelligible. 
 
PREFA.CE. T 
 
 The gospels and other books of divine reve- 
 lation were originally written without any di- 
 vision into chapters and verses, as they now 
 appear. They were, however, early formed 
 into sections, for the purpose of being read 
 in christian churches, as apart of the religious 
 service. The division into chapters was in 
 the thirteenth century ; and is generally attri- 
 buted to a Cardinal of the church of Rome. 
 R. Stephens, who was a great biblical student, 
 and superintended the printing of the Holy 
 Scriptures, is said to have been the author of 
 the division into verses, in 1551.— These di- 
 visions are arbitrary, but generally judicious ; 
 and yet in some instances the sense and mean- 
 ing of the sacred writers would more fully 
 appear by a different arrangement. 
 
 The desire of avoiding a large work 
 had much influence in fixing upon the plan, 
 of giving only the Gospels and the Acts of 
 the Apostles. But in having the vohune 
 consist only of those parts of sacred history, 
 it was also considered, that a connected and 
 cofuplete relation would thus be furnished of 
 the Life and Doctrines of our Divine Re- 
 deemer ; of his Apostles, their labors and 
 services ; and of the first establishment and 
 prevalence of Christianity, (embracing a period 
 
 1 * 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 of about seventy years from the birth of 
 Christ,) which we derive from inspired wri- 
 ters. This, in fact, is the whole authentic 
 account, of which we know the church was 
 ever possessed, of the Founder and first 
 teachers of our holy religion. Their story 
 ends with the Acts, written by St. Luke. 
 The Episdes, which compose the residue of 
 the sacred volume, are, indeed, highly im- 
 portant, as they elucidate the doctrines of the 
 Gospel, and furnish moral precepts and in- 
 structions for individuals and societies. But 
 they are not history. 
 
 It is not intended to suggest, that any por- 
 tion of the sacred writings are unworthy our 
 study and attention. " All Scripture, given 
 by inspiration, is profitable for doctrine, for 
 reproof, for correction and for instruction in 
 righteousness." But it has been commoa 
 to publish particular parts of Scripture in sep- 
 arate volumes. Thus, the writings of Moses 
 have been published in a distinct form, with- 
 out the other parts of the Bible. Thus, the 
 Psalms, and the Prophets, the Four Gospels, 
 and the Epistles of St. Paul, have respective- 
 ly appeared in volumes by themselves, be- 
 cause the Editors had given greater attention 
 to those particular books. — The present vol- 
 
PREFACE, Vll 
 
 lime is offered to the public, upon the consid- 
 eration, that it contains those books, which 
 furnish the only true history of the origin and 
 establishment of our holy religion. And if 
 it shall excite more attention to the sacred 
 Scriptures, 'Svhich testify of Jesus Christ,*' 
 the Messiah, and "shew unto us the way of 
 salvation," the Editor will have attained the 
 object he has in view, by hazarding its pub- 
 lication. 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The books of the sacred writers, who have 
 given us the history of the doctrines and Ufe 
 of Jesus Christ, we denominate the ^o^/?e/5, 
 as they convey ^^glad tidings''' from heaven 
 to men. The author of our holy reUgion 
 assumed the character of a divine teacher and 
 instructor. He claimed to be the Messiah, 
 long expected by the Hebrew nation, and by 
 whom great spiritual blessings were to be 
 dispensed, and important moral truths were to 
 be revealed. From his history, we learn that 
 he came to enlighten, reform and sanctify the 
 world ; that his purpose was to convert men 
 from error and sin, to truth and virtue ; to 
 give assurance of the divine propitiousness 
 and grace, and to reveal a future immortal life. 
 
 The expectation of a divine messenger and 
 teacher, about the time of our Savior's 
 birth, was not confined entirely to the Jews, 
 though the predictions in their sacred books 
 had produced among them a general and more 
 thorough belief of the appearance of such a 
 
GENERAL INTKODUCTION. IX 
 
 personage. An expectation of this sort pre- 
 ^ vailed in other nations of the east. Whether 
 it were owing to their knowledge of the 
 Jewish Scriptures, or to the deductions of 
 reason, which led them to suppose the Deity 
 would in mercy interpose for the instruction 
 of his rational creatures, who were in doubt 
 respecting the divine attributes and their 
 own destination ; it seems to have been an opin- 
 ion which many philosophers indulged, that 
 God, at some period of the world, would raise 
 up a great prophet, who should make known 
 more of his moral purposes to his inteUigent 
 offspring ; who should give assurances of a 
 future hfe, and reveal the way by which sin- 
 ful men might obtain favor and forgiveness 
 with heaven. 
 
 That God can reveal his will to man, that he 
 who is an infinite Spirit can inspire the human 
 mind with a knowledge of himself and his 
 designs, no one surely will be foolish enough 
 to deny. That he should do it, our natural 
 sense of his goodness will induce us to admit. 
 And that he has in fact, spoken to the world, 
 by his Son from heaven, is proved by various 
 considerations ; by the supernatural works 
 he performed ; by the moral precepts he gave, 
 and the attributes of Deity he revealed, so 
 
X GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 superior to every thing suggested by sages 
 and philosophers ; and by the accomplishment 
 of prophecies, many centuries after they were 
 uttered, in the character and fortunes of him, 
 whom we believe to be the Instructor and 
 Savior of men. 
 
 Several hundred years previous to the birth 
 of Jesus Christ, it was declared by the Jewish 
 prophets, and the predictions were recorded 
 in their sacred books, that one of their nation 
 should be constituted a spiritual Prince and 
 Savior, who would dispense divine blessings 
 to the world; and make new and important 
 revelations of the gracious purposes of God. 
 The character of this messenger of heaven, 
 who was to be sent to illumine, to reform and 
 bless the world, his condition in life, the time of 
 his comiag, the peculiar excellence of his 
 moral precepts, the consoling influence of his 
 doctrines, his miraculous and beneficent 
 u^orks, his sufferings, his death, the conduct 
 of his enemies, his resurrection, and the ex- 
 tensive prevalence of his religion, were all 
 foretold with w^onderful minuteness and pre- 
 cision. To no other person do these various 
 predictions apply, but to Jesus of Nazareth. 
 The precise period of his birth was predicted 
 by the prophet Daniel. And at the time of 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. \l 
 
 his birth, we learn, the Jews and other eastern 
 nations, were expecting his coining. Unless 
 we consider them judicially blinded for their 
 heinous and aggravated sins, there is but one 
 circumstance which we can suppose would 
 have led them to misunderstand and miscon- 
 strue their prophecies in reference to our 
 Savior ; and that is, his being spoken of as a 
 Ruler and Prince, as well as one who was 
 to endure poverty, reproach and suffering. 
 With their worldly views, they overlooked 
 all the other circumstances of his character 
 and condition, so perfectly correspondent to 
 the prophetic descriptions of the Messiah. 
 
 The books containing these predictions 
 were in- the hands of the Jews when our Lord 
 appeared, and had long been preserved with 
 religious care and attention. They Vv^ere read 
 in their religious assemblies, and taught their 
 children from their earliest years. Three 
 hundred years before the birth of Christ, they 
 were translated into the Greek language, which 
 then and down to the time of our Savior's 
 coming, and for a long period subsequent, 
 was the language of the whole civilized and 
 learned world. Not only did the Jews in the 
 time of Christ, not only did our Lord and his 
 immediate followers appeal to these books ; 
 
Xii GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 but the enemies both of the Jews and the 
 C hristians referred to and quoted them, though 
 they did not acknowledge them to be divine. 
 These books of ancient prophecies have been 
 carefully preserved through every succeeding 
 age, as v/ell by Jews as Christians. Their 
 antiquity and genuineness are indisputable. 
 And the accomplishment of predictions which 
 they record fully justify us in believing them 
 to have been inspired. 
 
 In prophesying of the Messiah, who was 
 to reveal the purposes of divine grace to men, 
 these wTitings foretold that he should be born 
 of a virgin, should live in poverty and want, 
 should be a reformer and preacher of right- 
 eousness, and yet be meek and humble, unos- 
 tentatious and unobtrusive, rather avoiding 
 than courting notice and popularity ; that 
 though perfectly innocent and harmless, he 
 should be opposed by the rulers of his na- 
 tion; and persecuted as a criminal ; and that 
 his kingdom, (his religion) should prevail 
 among the heathen even to the ends of the 
 earth. All these predictions, we learn from 
 history, have been wonderfully accomplished 
 in Jesus Christ, the author of our holy religion. 
 
 It will be admitted that the reason and 
 moral sense of man given him by his Creator, 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 3.111 
 
 if duly cultivated, will lead him to results 
 favorable to the social duties, and that an 
 attentive consideration of the power and 
 goodness of God, exhibited in the works of 
 creation, will excite devout and grateful feel- 
 ings towards the Supreme Being. It will 
 also be granted, that, from considering the 
 powers and faculties of thfe mind, and ^^^^ 
 unequal distribution of rewards and punish- 
 ments in this life, we are furnished with 
 arguments which render probable the doctrine 
 of a future state of being. But with this 
 concession, it may justly be insisted, that 
 decisive and convincing evidencte was wanted 
 to establish the doctrine of immortality ; that 
 the world was destitute of a complete system 
 of moral precepts ; and that the forms of 
 worship and the prevalent opinions concern- 
 ing the attributes of God were irrational and 
 ridiculous. On all these subjects, the gospel 
 of Jesus Christ is explicit and satisfactory. 
 It confirms those sentiments of moral obliga- 
 tion and shose apprehensions of the Deity, 
 which are consentaneous to the most enlight- 
 ened reason. It furnishes new truths respect- 
 ing the divine character and purposes, assures 
 us of a state of future and immortal existence, 
 and supplies maxims and precepts relative to 
 
 2 
 
Xiv GENERAL IXTRODUCTION^ 
 
 V 
 
 our social duties aiul to personal virtcie most 
 excellent, comprehensive and perfect. The 
 christian religion speaks to us with authority ; 
 and its sanctions are new and powerful. No 
 system ever promulged to the world can be 
 justly compared tp Christianity in these res- 
 pects. In morals they were defective ; in 
 theory, perplexing and absurd ; in the sanc- 
 tions to virtue, miserably imbecile. 
 
 Let us then for a moment consider, that 
 an obscure, illiterate Jew was the author of 
 this religion, so pure, so rational, so compre- 
 hensive, so profound, so consoling, so effi- 
 cient. Is not the conclusion irresistible, that 
 he w-as inspired by that Spirit, who knows all 
 things, and is the source of intelligence and 
 wisdom ? No sage, with the best means of 
 acquiring knowledge, with all the advantages 
 of a learned education and of elaborate re- 
 search, ever gave a system so perfect, so full 
 of discoveries respecting the character of God 
 and the duties and the hopes of man. For 
 every effect there must be an adequate cause. 
 The religion of Christ then was from heaven : 
 the doctrines he preached to the world were 
 taught him by the Spirit of God. 
 
 In the Gospel of Jesus Christ, we find no 
 sectarian spirit, no bigotted prejudices, no 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 exclusive views ; nothing to nourish self- 
 conceit or spiritual pride. It is calculated for 
 an universal rehgion ; its blessings are of_ 
 icred to the penitent, the humble and pious 
 of every age and nation. Unlike the systems 
 adopted by human policy, it attaches compar- 
 atively trilling importance to rites and cere- 
 monies ; and teaches us that moral goodness 
 consists in humility, in purity, in self-govern- 
 ment, in sincerity, in charity. It lays the 
 foundation of virtue in the heart ; and enjoins 
 the regulation of the passions ; which, unsub- 
 dued and undiciplined, are the occasion of all 
 our vices. 
 
 To an attentive and unprejudiced reader of 
 the Gospels it must be obvious, that Chris- 
 tianity is a very diiferent thing from vvhat it 
 is represented to be in some scholastic sys- 
 tems of theor}'. It is addressed to the poor 
 and the illiterate, and insists not at ail upon 
 metaphysical distinctions and speculative 
 opinions. The dogmas of theologians have 
 but little support from the Christian religion. 
 The additions of human philosophy have cor- 
 rupted the simplicity of the Gospel. If we 
 attend to its declarations, we shall find, that 
 what, above all things, it inculcates as impor- 
 tant, is a humble, devout, grateful spirit to- 
 
^V» CtEN'ERAL INTRODUCTION-. 
 
 wards God ; and a kind, forgiving, cliari tabic 
 disposition towards our fellow men — and to 
 prevent all mistake on this point, it teaches us, 
 that the ^idence of oor piety and love to 
 God arises wholly from our benevolonce and 
 candor, to our brethren of mankind. 
 
 A fundamental, an explicit doctrine of the 
 Gospel is, that God is merciful ; that he is in 
 himself propitious ; that all our privileges, all 
 our enjoyments and all our hopes are to be re- 
 ferred to his original, essential and unsolicited 
 goodness. That attribute of the Deity which 
 disposes him to pardon the penitent and to 
 bestow favors on man, is not the effect, biit 
 the cause of Christ's mediation, and of all the 
 blessings dispensed to us through him. * 'We 
 testify," said the Apostle John, " that God 
 sent his Son to be the Savior of the world." 
 * 'Herein is love — that God loved us and sent 
 his Son to be the propitiation for our sins." 
 *'God so loved the world, that he sent his 
 only begotten Son, not to condemn ihe world, 
 but that the world through him might be 
 saved." 
 
 It is, in my opinion, an essential error, a 
 sentiment, militating with both the spirit and 
 letter of the Gospel, to say, that God is in 
 himself implacable and unpropitious ; and 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XVll 
 
 that it is contrary to his nature and attributes 
 to pardon the penitent. The language of 
 Christianity is far otherwise : It teaches that 
 the Deity is gracious and ready to forgive the 
 humble, penitent and returning sinner. To 
 reveal this glorious attribute of God, Christ 
 came into the world. Nor is this at all incon- 
 sistent with the doctrine, that God has con- 
 stituted his Son our Mediator and Redeemer, 
 by whom he sees fit to bestow spiritual and 
 immortal blessings on mankind. Whilst the 
 Scriptures speak of Christ as a Savior, and as 
 being made a sacrifice for sin, (which* goes to 
 show the heinousness of moral evil) they ex- 
 pressly declare, that it was owing to the grace 
 of God, that Jesus, our divine Lord, was 
 commissioned to dispense pardon and life to 
 a sinful w^orld. If men would lay aside their 
 prejudices and prepossessions, they v/ould 
 find this consoling doctrine in any page of the 
 evangelical history. 
 
 It will be readily granted, that the sacred 
 Scriptures represent Jesus Christ to have 
 been divinely commissioned not only to be 
 the Instructor, but the Sayiop. of mankind. 
 He is not onlv "the Lidit of the world ;" 
 but he is the Mediator, the Redeemer of sin- 
 ful men. He is a spiritual deliverer ; and is 
 2* 
 
XVIll GENERAL INTRODUOTION", 
 
 made the propitiation for the sins of the world. 
 The Scriptures certainly represent mankind 
 to be in a state of moral blindness and igno- 
 rance ; and therefore to need divine instruc- 
 tion and direction — to be unduly attached to 
 things temporal and sensual ; and, therefore, 
 to need pardon and reformation. The Gos- 
 pel teaches us, that the truly penitent will find 
 forgiveness ; and, that through the divine 
 mercy, the sincerely virtuous and holy w41l be 
 made eternally happy. The Gospel also re- 
 presents Jesus Christ, as the dispenser of 
 these blessings ; as our Mediator and Inter- 
 cessor or Advocate, in consideration of whose 
 sufferings and ministry immortal life is to be 
 conferred on man. The manner precisely 
 how this is to be effected, or the degree of 
 efficacy attached to the sufferings and media- 
 tion of Christ is difficult fully to explain or 
 positively to state. It is not, ho'\vever, such 
 as to set aside the free, rich grace of God, in 
 pardoning the sinner, or to render needless on 
 •ur part deep repentance and sincere obedi- 
 ence. Neither Paul or Peter w^ere crucified 
 for us — yet both w^re crucified on account of 
 their adherence to religious truth — Nor are 
 we baptized into the name of either of these 
 Apostles, or of any other great and good 
 
GfiNfitlAL INTRODUCTIO??. Xl* 
 
 man. It seems therefore to be destroying 
 the plain sense of Scripture, to consider Christ 
 merely as a martyr to the truth. 
 
 Although there exist among professing 
 Christians various sects, and different opin- 
 ions as to some doctrines believed to be 
 taught in the Gospels, it is apprehended that 
 this diversity of sentiment is not so great as is 
 often represented : And that in all great and 
 essential truths, they are generally agreed, not- 
 withstanding some verbal difference which 
 appear when they engage in disputation and 
 controversy. To any one, who carefully 
 peruses the Gospels, or other books of the 
 sacred Scriptures, we think, it will be evident, 
 that mankind are represented to be in a fallen 
 and degenerate, yet probationary state ; that 
 liable as they are to sin, and feeble compara- 
 tively as are their moral povv-ers, they still are 
 subjects of hope and of mercy, and capable 
 of becoming renewed and holy ; that how- 
 ever unable they are, strickly speaking, to 
 merit any thing of their Creator, and their sal- 
 vation is to be resolved into the free grace of 
 God through the Redeemer, yet are consider^ 
 ation, repentance, reformation and sincere 
 obedience indispensably requisite to justify 
 their hopes of pardon and eternal life ; and 
 
XX GENERAL INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 that, though they need divine assistance in 
 avoiding sin and in discharging their duty, still 
 they are without excuse if they live in vice, 
 and must themselves zealously and faithfully 
 strive to make their immortal happiness se- 
 cure. In a word, that God has graciously 
 provided for our improvement and felicity ; 
 and that if any perish, it will be owing to 
 their own folly and wickedness. 
 
 The supernatural works performed by Jesus 
 Christ, the founder of our holy religion, are 
 also to be brought into view, in considering 
 the various proofs of his being inspired and 
 assisted of God. In the course of his 
 ministry, he wrought miracles the most won- 
 derful and beneficent, displaying at once the 
 power and goodness of a heavenly messenger. 
 It was truly a philosophical remark of Nico- 
 demus, the Jewish rabbi, addressed to our 
 Lord, that *^no one could do such works as he 
 did, except God was with him." — It has in- 
 deed been pretended, that miracles are contrary 
 to our experience, and imply a suspension of 
 the laws of nature : and, therefore, cannot be 
 supposed to be real and genuine. But, sure- 
 ly our experience is too partial and limited to 
 warrant us in pronouncing a thing impossible, 
 merely because it has oo^ come within cur 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTlOift. XXI 
 
 own personal knowledge and observation. 
 And to deny the possibility of miracles, is to 
 limit the power of omnipotence. It is strictly 
 rational and philosophical to suppose, that he, 
 who established the order of nature, may 
 change or suspend it, according to his sove- 
 reign will. He who formed man of the dust 
 of the earth, and breathed into him the breath 
 of life — he, certainly, can cure the most in- 
 veterate diseases by his word ; and, at his 
 will, can re- animate the dead body which slum- 
 bers in the tomb. 
 
 It is proper to remark, that the miracles 
 recorded in the Gospel are such as we might 
 expect would be performed by a benevolent 
 being, in support of his claims to the charac- 
 ter of a divine instructor. They discover 
 neither caprice nor ostentation, though fre- 
 quently done publicly and in the presence of 
 those who were disposed to scrutinize and to 
 object. They were designed for the relief 
 of the afflicted and distressed ; and the 
 occasions, on which they were performed^ 
 were suitable for the exertion of supernatural 
 power in one commissioned to enlighten and 
 reform the world. 
 
 But not only must we admit, that miracles 
 are possible^ and that those ascribed to our 
 
XXlI GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Lord arc worthy of a divine teacher ; proba- 
 ble in themselves and beneficent in their 
 effects — we should consider also, that miracles 
 are in some degree necessary to substantiate 
 the claims of any one to a heavenly commis- 
 sion. For if God send a messenger from 
 heaven to reveal his will and to direct men in 
 the way of truth and happiness, he certainly 
 vv ill afford proof that he has in fact designated 
 him for such an important purpose. And be- 
 sides the purity and excellence of his doctrines, 
 it is probable such xi being would be able to 
 refer to prophecies announcing his coming and 
 describing his character ; and to appeal to 
 miracles which he was empowered to perform 
 by the assistance of Him^ who is the great 
 author of nature, and to whose control all 
 things are subjected. 
 
 That the miracles, mentioned in the evan- 
 gelical history, were actually performed we 
 have all the evidence, which can reasonably 
 be desired. Men of fair and honest minds, 
 disinterested and unprejudiced, who witnes- 
 sed them, have left their solemn testimony to 
 the world, and sealed it with tlieir blood. For 
 a long time, the disciples iiad mistaken ideas of 
 the character and kingdom of Christ ; and 
 nothing but the most overwhelming evidence 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION-. XXll 
 
 could persuade them that he was risen from 
 the dead. Nor would they have abandoned 
 all worldly pleasures and gains to diffuse the 
 knowledgeof the gospel, unless they had re- 
 ceived the most irrefragable proofs of its truth 
 and divinity. The prevalence of Christianity, 
 under the auspices of obscure and unlearned 
 men, and in opposition to worldly policy and 
 power, to the prejudices of the populace and 
 the pride of philosophers, can only be accoun- 
 ted for on the supposition, that the first con- 
 verts had indubitable evidence of the reality of 
 the miracles ascribed to Christ and his apos- 
 tles. 
 
 It is also to be considered, that from the 
 days of the first converts and immediate dis- 
 ciples of Christ, societies and churches have 
 existed, in which have been carefully preser- 
 ved the histories of the founder of our holy 
 religion, which we now possess.. All nations 
 and all sects of Christians have ever been in 
 possession of those sacred books. And 
 though different constructions have been put 
 upon some passages which relate to cerenio- 
 nies or speculative tenets, there is yet a won- 
 derful agreement among all these thousands 
 and thousands of versions and translations 
 scattered through the Christian vvorld. 
 
XXIV GOiNERAL INTRODUCTION!: 
 
 Such, indeed, is the imperfection of hu- 
 man language — and a divine religion even 
 must be communicated and preserved by 
 means of human language — that men of per. 
 Ytrse minds who are anxious to discover dif- 
 iicultics may pretend some passages are ob- 
 scure, and some declarations inconsistent with 
 others. But upon a cartful examination and 
 a candid consideration of the various occa- 
 sions and circumstances on which, and of the 
 different characters to whom they were ad- 
 dressed, much apparent difficulty is removed, 
 and many seeming discordances are recon- 
 ciled. 
 
 From the writings of eminent Christians in 
 the second century, we learn, that these gos- 
 pels or histories of Christ were then received 
 and used in churches as the only authentic 
 records of the doctrines and life of our Savior. 
 We have evidence also that all the societies 
 of Christians appealed to these gospels, and 
 that they were early translated into various 
 languages. This publicity of them must 
 have prevented all inrentional variance, though 
 it may be supposed possible that some mis- 
 takes might occur through the carelessness of 
 transcribers. It is however to be considered, 
 that the most minute attention has been be- 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 stowed in examining' and collating all the 
 various manuscripts and versions of the Gos- 
 pel, and the other books of the New Testa- 
 ment ; and if some trifling variations occur, 
 ^'they r.re not of such a nature as to affect any 
 essential article of faith, or any important rule 
 of life." ^'It seems, indeed, to have been 
 wisely ordered by Providence, that no impor- 
 tant doctrine or precept should rest upon a 
 single text of scripture ; and therefore we are 
 never obliged to have recourse to a disputed 
 passage in support of any fundamental princi- 
 ple of our religion : and while we contend 
 that a single inspired authority is a sufficient 
 support for any proposition in theology or 
 morals, we acknowledge that the different 
 writers of the New Testament, by their agree- 
 ment in all material points, confirm each 
 other ; and that the Gospel derives great ad- 
 vantages from the number and consistency of 
 the witnesses to its truth." 
 
 There are vain and speculative men too, 
 we are aware, who pretend, that Christianity 
 will soon be out of credit in the world ; and 
 that enlightened reason is a sufficient guide to 
 truth and virtue. Ungrateful and foolish 
 men ! They consider not what they owe to 
 Christianity ; or what advantages of a moral 
 
XXVI -GENERAL INTRODUCTION, 
 
 kind they have derived from being- educated 
 in the bosom of the Christian church ! What 
 is the moral state of man where the Gospel is 
 not known, and what must have been ours, 
 luiblessed by the grace and truths which 
 came bv Jesus, the Messiah ! 
 
 Could we, for a moment, admit that the 
 Christian religion were the result of human 
 wisdom and goodness, we must feel deeply 
 interested in its support, as a system most 
 auspicious to moral virtue, most consolatory 
 to the mind of man. And there is no hazard 
 in asserting, that whilst there is any moral 
 goodness among men, any love of virtue, any 
 reverence of the Deity, any regarc^ for the 
 present peace of society, or any desire of im- 
 mortality, the religion of Jesus Christ will be 
 admired and approved, will have friends and 
 advocates. 
 
 But, in truth, the Gospel sj^eaks to us, not 
 only to direct and comfort us ; it claims our 
 attention ; it demands our obedience. It is 
 proposed to us as a revelation from heaven. 
 To disregard it is at once foolish and hazard- 
 ous. It reveals our duties, and we are bound 
 to examine it. Its author came to bless usy 
 by turning us from our sins* If we reject it, 
 we reject the only source of hope, and forfeit 
 
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. SXVU 
 
 the favor of God, who has here given us the 
 promise of heavenly and immortal blessings. 
 In reading the history of Christ, it should 
 be ever kept in view, that he came not merely 
 for the benefit of a few learned and specula- 
 tive men ; but that his Gospel is designed for 
 the instruction and improvement of the great 
 mass of mankind ; the poor and the illiterate. 
 Its instructions are level to the capacity and 
 understanding of the most simple. Its essen* 
 tial doctrines are plain and intelligible to all. 
 And those, we think, are in a great error who 
 represent Christianity as altogether an irra- 
 tional and mysterious system, which the com- 
 mon people cannot understand, and which 
 must be received only in a scholastic and 
 metaphysical form. Indeed, such a repre- 
 sentation is not only erroneous, but has 
 done infinite disservice to the cause of genu- 
 ine Christianity. If we carefully consult the 
 words of our divine Master, we shall learn to 
 lay little stress upon mere opinions or partic- 
 ular ceremonies. And yet it has frequently 
 been urged, that these were absolutely indis- 
 pensibleto constitute one a disciple of Jesus ; 
 and the grace of God through a Redeemer, 
 has been limited to this or the other sect. 
 Surely, litde attention has been paid by secta- 
 
XXVlll GENERAL IN'IRODUCTIO.V. 
 
 rians to ibis catholic declaration of Peter, "Of 
 a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of 
 persons ; but in every nation he who feareth 
 him and worketh righteousness is accepted 
 of him." Who can read the Gospels with 
 care, and not wonder that men, calling them- 
 selves the followers of the meek, benevolent 
 and humble Jesus ; that men who consider 
 the words of Christ as their only rule and di- 
 rectory, should ever puzzle their fellow-men 
 with the subtilties of philosophical disquisi- 
 tions, or the dogmas of scholastic theology, 
 and call it Christianity ! 
 
 Happily, for the present age, Christians are 
 generally now so enUghtened and so candid 
 that they appeal only to the inspired writings, 
 to decide on subjects of religion, and look 
 with good will on all who receive Jesus Christ 
 as the true Messiah, and through the influence 
 of his holy Gospel are turned from sin to a 
 devout and virtuous life. 
 
PREFATORY REMARKS 
 
 TO THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATT[IE\V. 
 
 MATTMSW, who was also called Levi, tli3 writer of 
 litis Gospel, was a tax-gatherer among the Jews, usually 
 ^denominated a pahiican. He was a native Hebrew, and ait 
 inhabitant of some part of Galilee, bonlering on the lake of 
 Genesareth, in the north of Judea. It is generally sup- 
 posed that his Gospel appeared sooner than either of the 
 ethers; and that it was written originally in the langUvage 
 tjommonly spoken by the Jews at that period ; which was 
 not precisely the pure Hebrew, but the Syro-Chaldaic, a, 
 dialect derived chiePiy from the Hebrew. Some learned 
 men have supposed, that it was written in Greek, as there 
 was very early a Greek version of this Gospel extant. 
 And it is true also, that the Greek language was generally 
 isnderstood by the Jews in the time of Christ, especially by 
 those in public life ; and tliat the books of the Old Testa- 
 ment were then in use among them, in the Greek transla- 
 tion, called the Seventy. It seems probable however, and 
 this is the opinion adopted by most learned men, that this 
 Gospel appeared originally in the common and vulgar 
 tongue of the Jews of that age. It was written in Judea, 
 for the instruction and benefit of the Christians of that na- 
 tion ; and some time before the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 We know that our Lord's personal ministry was contined 
 to the Jews ; and that his Apostles, for several years after 
 liis resurrection, were wholly engaged in preaching the 
 doctrines of the Gospel to their t)wn country men. it seems 
 indeed to have been determined in Providence that they 
 should first be instructed in the knowledge ©f Christianity. 
 In conformity to this plan, it is highly reasonable to sup- 
 j)ose, that the Gospel was first written for their information 
 and benefit. But it may be said, that in a case of this sort, 
 we should not rest in conjecture. The general belief, how- 
 -Fer, among the leavned is, that Matthew^ Gospel wa.^ 
 
'^0 i'RLI'ATOllY REMARKS. 
 
 written at an earlier period than the others, and in the 
 veriKicular hvrjf^iiage oClhe Jews. A;* to t lie, precise time, 
 there is a diversity ol' opinion anion^ eeclesiaslieal writers , 
 though they all agree tiiat it w as |>revious to tlie destruction 
 of Jerusalem in the year 70. Some have set it at 20 year.-, 
 and some at 30, after the death of Clirist. But this is very 
 iinimjM)rtant, and aft'ects nut at all the genuineness of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Irei Lcmi 3, IVynhni) of Lyons, who in his youth was ac 
 quainted with one of St. John's disciples, says, ^'Jlattheu 
 among tlie Jews wrote a Gospel in tiieir own language, 
 wliile Paul and Peter were jireaching at IJonie. After 
 their deatli, Mark^ also, tlie disciple and attendant of Peter, 
 delivered to us in w riting tlie things which liad heen preach- 
 ed by Peter : And Luke, the companion of Paul, put down 
 in a book the Gospel preached by iiim. Afterwards, John, 
 the beloved disciple of Christ, likewise published a Gospel, 
 w hile he dwelt at Ephesus in Asia." In another place, he 
 says, "the Gospel of Matthew was delivered to the Jews." 
 
 St. Matthew has preserved more cf the parables and dis- 
 courses of our Lord than any other of the evangelical wri- 
 ters ; And he was an eye witness of most of the events and 
 miracles w hich he relates. He records some things omitted 
 by the other Evangelists : and omits some things which 
 they have preserved in their w ritings. This shews indeed, 
 that there was no concert between them in preparing their 
 several narratives ; aiid probably at the time 3Iark and 
 Luke wrote, they had not seen the Gospel of Matthew, nor 
 thatof each other. Yet they agre» in tlie material facts 
 and doctrines ; nor is there any coutradielion as it regards 
 things of less importance. 
 
 Matthew and liuke are very minute in tlieir account of 
 the birth of Christ. This was particularly requisite for 
 Matthew, if he wrote his Gospel originally and principally 
 for the benefit of the Jews. Their lioly prophets had pre- 
 dicted the place where, and the family from which he should 
 be born. He was to be descended from David and Ahra- 
 3iam. To the Jews, then, the genealogy of the Messiali, 
 given by Matthew, w as very important. Tiiis Evangelist 
 seems also to have been more parlicwlar than the others in 
 referring to the passages in the Jewish Scriptures, which 
 Blight be considered as predictions concerning the Messiah, 
 
FREFATORY REMARKS. 81 
 
 According to the testimony of* ancient Christian writers, 
 St. Matthew, after several years preaching to his own coun- 
 trymen in various parts of Judea, travelled into Parthia, 
 and thence into Ethiopia, to make known the gracious trutlis 
 and doctrines of the Gospel. In this latter kingdom he 
 met a favorable reception from the Eunuch, who had been 
 ba]>tized by the Evangelist Philip ; and here he continued 
 and taught the heathens with great success. 
 
 "That this Gospel was composed by a Jew," says the 
 celebrated Dr. Campbell, "well acquainted with the opin- 
 ions, ceremonies and customs of his countrymen; that it 
 was composed by one conversant in the sacred writings and 
 liabituated to their idiom ; a man of plain, good sense, but 
 of little learning, except what he derived from the books of 
 the Old Testament ; and that it was the production of one 
 who wrote seriously and from conviction ; who had been 
 present and attended closely to the facts and speeches he 
 related, but who had no view to render himself conspicuous 
 or promote his own interest ; we have as strong evidence 
 as the nature of the thing will admit. Now, exactly such 
 a man, the iipostle and Evangelist Matthew must have 
 been ; and that he was the author of this Gospel we have 
 historical evidence perfectly uaexceptionable," 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 ACCOEDIXG TO ST. MATTHEW 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 A N account of the parentage of Jesus Christy 
 
 the son of David, the son of Abraham.* 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob ; 
 
 3 and Jacob besrat Judas and his brethren ; and 
 Judas begat Phares, and Zara of Thamar ; and 
 Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 
 
 4 and Aram begat Aminadab ; and Aminadab 
 begat Naasson ; and Naasson begat Sahiion ; 
 
 5 and Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; and Booz 
 begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 
 
 6 and Jesse begat David the king ; and David 
 the king begat Solomon of her t/iat had been 
 
 7 the wife of Urias ; and Solomon begat Robo- 
 
 * This is the genealogy of Joseph, the legal and reputed 
 father of Jesus. This Gospel being written primarily for 
 the Jewish converts, the Evangelist is careful to inform 
 them of the genealogy and parentage of our Savior ; and 
 to show, that, according to their ancient prophecies of the 
 Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth was descended from David 
 and Abraham. "In thy seed," it was said to Abraham, 
 "shall all nations be blessed.'' And the Messiah, or Christ, 
 was often called the son of David. See chap, xii, 23 ; xv. 
 23: xv. 30 ; xxi. 9. J^uke i, 35. iVcts ii. 30 : xiii. 23. 
 
S-Jt ST. MA'ITIIEW. 
 
 am ; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat 
 
 8 Asa ; and Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josaphat 
 
 9 begat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; and 
 Ozias begat Joiithani ; and Joatham begat 
 
 10 Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; and Eze- 
 kias begat Manasses ; and Manasses begat 
 
 11 Anion ; and Amon begat Josias ; and Josias 
 begat Jcchonias and his brethren, about the 
 
 12 time they were carried away to Babylon : and 
 after they were broiiglit to Babylon, Jechonias 
 begat Sahithiel ; and Salathiel begat Zoroba- 
 
 13 bel ; and Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and A- 
 biud begat Eliakim ; and EUakim begat Azor ; 
 
 14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat 
 
 15 Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; and Elind 
 begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; 
 
 16 and xvlatthan begat Jacob ; and Jacob beg'at 
 Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was 
 
 17 born Jesus, who is called Christ,"'^ So all the 
 generations from Abraham to David are four- 
 teen generations ; and from David until the 
 transportation into Babylon are fourteen gene- 
 rations ; and from the transportation into Ba- 
 bylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
 wise. Whilst his mother Mary was betrotl;- 
 ed to Joseph, before they came together, she 
 was found to be with child of the Holy 
 
 19 Spirit. t Then Joseph her husband, being a 
 
 * That is, the Anointed, the same as Messiali, in Hehre'.v. 
 t That is, bv the poorer or spirit of God. See Luke i. 
 34, 35. 
 
CHAP. I. 35 
 
 just man,*- and not willing to make her a pub- 
 lic example, was disposed to put her away 
 
 20 privately. But while he thought on these 
 things, behold the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a dream, saying, Josej h, thou son 
 of David, fear not to take uuto thee Marj^ thy 
 wife ; for Uiat which is conceived in her is of 
 
 21 the Holy Spirit. And she shall bear a son, and 
 thou shall call his name JESUS ;f for he shall 
 
 22 save his people from their sins. (Now all this 
 was done, that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, J 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall 
 bring forth a son, and they shall call his name 
 Emmanuel, which, (being interpreted) is, God 
 
 24 with us.) Then Joseph, being raised from 
 sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had direct- 
 
 25 ed him, and took unto him his wife : and 
 knew her not till she had brought forth her 
 first born son ; and he called his name JE- 
 SUS. 
 
 * Some say this slioiildbe translated woiiliy or merciful. 
 The word is correctly rendered just or righteous ; and 
 being of this character he would not be disposed to disgrace 
 Mary upon mere si3spieion or appearance. 
 
 t Joshua or Jesus signifies a savior or deliverer. 
 
 ^ See Isaiah vii. 13?. 
 
3(5 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 NOW, when Jesus was born in Bethlehem 
 of Jiulea, in the days ot Herod* the king, be- 
 hold, there came wise ment from the eastj to 
 
 2 Jerusalem, saving. Where is he who is born 
 King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star 
 in the east,§ and are come to worship him.|| 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard it, he was 
 
 4 troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.H And 
 when he had gathered all the chief priests and 
 scribes^-'^ of the people together, he inquired of 
 
 5 them where Christ should be born. And 
 they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea : 
 
 6 for 'thus it is written by the prophet, And thou, 
 
 * This ^vas the first prince of the name of Kerod mLo 
 reigned over the Jews. He %vas made king by the Romans, 
 nbo Ivad conquered the country. Herod ^vas not a native 
 Jew. This event, among many others, served to point out 
 the time of the Messiah's coming: For it was ear y pre- 
 dicted, tliat the sceptre should not depart from Judah Uil 
 Christ should come. ,, t. • fij^.Vr. 
 
 t Probably the Magi of Persia, or the Bramims of India. 
 Some, lioweVcr, suppose they were from Arabia, a country 
 
 "^rit'aVdbl^W the time of Christ's birth, there was a 
 cjeneral expectation of the appearance of an extraordinary 
 person among the eastern nations, derived probably Irom 
 the Jewish prophecies which they had seen. 
 
 § Chaleidiusl a pagan liistorian, relates the extraordi- 
 iiarv star, and tlie visit of the wise men Irom the east. 
 
 r* That is, to honor or do him obeisance. 
 
 fl Herod is represented as a very jealous, ambitious and 
 cruel prince. The Jewish historian calls liim an usurper. 
 He was troubled, lest this Jewish Prince, as Christ was 
 supposed to be, should assume the civil power. 
 
 ** That is, religious teacliers. 
 
CHAP. II. 37 
 
 Bethlehem, in the land* of Jiida, art not the 
 
 ^ least among the cities of Juda : for out of 
 
 thee shall come a prince who shall rule my 
 
 7 people Israel. *]• Then Herod, when he had pri- 
 vately called the wise men, inquired of them 
 
 8 particularly what time the star appeared. And 
 he sent them to Bethlehem, saying, Go, and 
 search diligently for the young child : and 
 when ye have found him, bring me word 
 again, that I may come and worship him 
 
 9 also.f When they had heard the king, they 
 departed ; and lo the star, which they saw in 
 the east, went before them, till it came and 
 
 10 stood over where the young child was. And 
 when they saw the star they were exceedingly 
 glad. 
 
 1 1 And when they were come into the house, 
 they saw the young child with Mary his mo- 
 ther ; and they fell down, and worshipped him : 
 And when they had opened their treasures, 
 they presented unto him gifts of gold, and 
 
 12 frankincense, and myrrh. And being warn- 
 ed of God in a dream, that they should not 
 return to Herod, they departed into their own 
 
 13 country another way4 And when they were 
 departed, behold an angel of the Lord ap. 
 peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, 
 
 * That is, province or district. 
 
 t See Micali v. 2. It is there said, not only that Christ 
 shall rule, but that he is from everlasting, or from ancient 
 tijne. 
 
 t That is, pay him respect and obeisance. 
 
 § This verse is wanting in some ancient MSS. 
 
38 i'i"- MM 1 niiw. 
 
 and tLikc tlic young cliilcl, and hi:, moLher, and 
 flee into Egypt, and remain there until 1 bring 
 thee word: for Herod will seek the young 
 
 14 child to destroy liini. Then he arose, and 
 took the young child and his modier by night, 
 
 15 and departed into Egypt : and was there until 
 the death of Herod : \hi»t it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet 
 saying, Out of Egypt have 1 called my son.* 
 
 16 Then Herod, 'when he saw that he was 
 mockedt of the wise men, was exceeclingly 
 \vroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children 
 which were in BethleheiTi,J and in all the 
 coasts^ thereof, from two years old and un- 
 der, || according to the time which he had 
 
 17 ascertained of the wise men. Tlien was ful- 
 filled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the 
 
 18 propliet, saying, In Rama a voice was heard, 
 even lamentation, and weeping, and great 
 mourning;! Rachel weeping/or her children, 
 and wotiid not be comforted, because they 
 are not. 
 
 19 But M hen Herod was dead, behold, an angel 
 of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in 
 
 20 Egypt, saying, Arise, and take the young child, 
 
 * Tliis \vas spoken orip^inally of tl e Israelites — Kosea 
 si. 1. M'e have here an inslanec of scrii)(ure beinq quoted 
 hy v'ay of ace.) m modal ion. See also the iSlLi and 23d 
 veises of this chapter. 
 
 •f Or deceived. 
 
 \ This circumstance is mentioned by some Roman writers^ 
 
 ^ Parts or suburbs. 
 
 -il Those entering on their second year. 
 
 i| See Jeremiah xxxi. 15. 
 
CHAP. m. 30 
 
 and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : 
 for they are dead who sought the young chikPs 
 
 21 life. And he arose, and took the young child 
 and his mother, and came into the land of 
 
 22 Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus*" 
 reigned in Judea, in the room of his father 
 Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being 
 warned of God in a dream, he turned aside 
 
 23 into the countryof Galilee. And he came and 
 dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might 
 be fullllled which was spoken by the prophets, 
 He shall be called a Nazarencf 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 1 IN those daysj came John the Baptist^ 
 
 2 preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and sayings 
 Repent ; for tlte kingdom of heaven is at hand. ^ 
 
 * Josephus represents this prince also as jealous aiiJ 
 cruel. 
 
 t None of the prophets have expressly called Christ a 
 Nazarene : But many have described him as such ; thatiss, 
 one devoted to God and religion. See .Judges xiii. 5. Acts 
 XX. Num. vi. Some eonsidtir it as a term of reproach^ 
 proverbially applied, Nazarelh being an ohseni'e place. 
 
 ^ That is, after the events look place mentioned in tfee 
 former chapter ; for our Savior was nearly thirty years old 
 nov/. 
 
 § This evangelist often uses the phrase, *'kingd«m of 
 heaven,'' to denote the gr^spel dispensation. The express- 
 ion 4s meant to designate the Messiah\'i kingdom or reign ; 
 >vhieh was then about to eommejTce ; whieii the devont Jews 
 were then expecting, and which tJieir holy prophets hiid 
 loug before described. 
 
40 ST. MATTIICW. 
 
 3 For this is lie who was spoken of by tlie prophet 
 Isaiah, sayiiii^;, * 'The voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 
 4 make his paths straight." And the same John 
 had his raiment of camels' hair, and a leathern 
 girdle tibont his loins : and his meat was locusts 
 
 '5 and wild honey. ^ Then went out to him the 
 people of Jerusalem, and all Judca, and all the 
 
 6 country about Jordan, and were baptized of 
 him in Jordan, | confessing their sins.f 
 
 7 But when he sa^v many of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto 
 them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned 
 
 8 you to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring 
 forth therefore the proper fruits of repentance : ^ 
 
 9 And think not to say within yourselves. We 
 have Abraham for our father : || for I say unto 
 you, that God is able of these stones to raise up 
 
 10 children unto Abraham.*!! And now also the 
 
 * 111 his costume and manner of living, as \^ell as in his 
 exhortations, John was like the ancient Jewish prophet 
 Elijah. He came, indeed, in the power and spirit of tliat 
 holy man, and aoneunced to the degenerate Jews the ap- 
 proach of the Messiah's reign. But they %vere so worldly 
 and carnal in their views, that they mistook his character, 
 and rejected Jiis doctrines. 
 
 t The word translated ih, may he rendered af or 6y. 
 
 :{: This baptism was a sign of repentance, and prepara- 
 Kiry to the gospel dispensation, and not appropriately the 
 Christian ba^>tism. 
 
 § To prove your repentance sincere. 
 
 !J The Jewsboasted of being the descendants of Abra- 
 ham, and thought themselves in no need of instruction or 
 fmprovement. 
 
 ^ That is, God is able now to raise up as great and good 
 men as Abraham was. 
 
ci!AP. m. M 
 
 ax is laid unto the root of the ti*ees ; therefore 
 every tree which brinijcth not forth good fruit, 
 
 11 is hewn down, and cast into the lire.* 1 in* 
 deed baptize you with water unto repentance : 
 but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he 
 shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and 
 
 12 with fire.f Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his 
 wheat into the garner ; but he w^ili burn up 
 the chaff with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 Then Jesus cometh from JGalilee to Jordan 
 
 14 unto John, to be baptized of him. But John 
 forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptiz- 
 
 15 ed of thee, and comest thou to me ? And Je- 
 sus answering, said unto him, Suffer it to be 
 so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 
 
 16 righteousness.^ Then he suffered him. And 
 Jesus, when he was baptized, went up imme- 
 diately from the water : and lo, the hea\'ens 
 were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit 
 of God descending hke a dove, and lighting 
 
 17 upon him. And lo, a voice from heaven, ^ 
 
 * A time of reformation and juilgmeHt was approaching ; 
 and those who should remain unbelieving and iinpeuiteut 
 would be destroyed. 
 
 t With the miraculous gifts of the Spirit, and its sancti- 
 fying influences. 
 
 \ To observe every ordinance of God. 
 
 § This extraordinary tastiniony was given in favor of 
 Christ, several other times in the course of his mission. 
 This voice from heaven the Jews called Bath CoU and is 
 mentioned by their Rabbis as one mode of communication 
 from God to man. 
 
 4* 
 
ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 THEN. Jesus was led by the spirit into 
 the wilderness,^- to be tempted of the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty 
 
 3 nights, he was afterward hungry. And when 
 the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be 
 the Son of God, command that these stones be 
 
 4 made bread. But he answered and said, It is 
 written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
 by every word that proeeedeth out of the 
 
 5 mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him 
 up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pin- 
 
 6 nacle of the temple, and saith unto him. If 
 tlK)ii be the Son of God, cast thyself down : 
 for it is written. He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee ; and in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy^ 
 
 7 foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him. It 
 is written again, Thou shall not tempt the 
 
 8 Lord thy God. Again the devil taketh him 
 up into an exceedingly high mountain, and 
 sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
 
 9 and the glory of them ; and saith unto him. 
 All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
 
 10 fall down and worship me. Then Jesus saith 
 unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
 
 ^ That is^ solitary and retiFed pkces. 
 
CHAP. IV. 4S 
 
 xvntten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 
 1 1 God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then 
 the devil leaveth him, and behold, angels came 
 and ministered unto him.* 
 
 12 Now, when Jesus had heard that John was 
 cast into prison, he departed into Galilee. 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
 Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in 
 the borders of Zabulon, and Nephthalim : t 
 
 14 That it might be fuliilled which was spoken 
 
 15 by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The land of Za^ 
 bulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way 
 of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gen- 
 
 16 tiles : The people which sat in darkness, saw 
 great light ; and to tliem which sat in the re- 
 gion and shadow of death, light is sprung up. 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and 
 to say. Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is 
 at hand.J 
 
 * Some critics suppose, that by this account is to be un- 
 derstood no more than this, that Christ was under strong 
 tremptations to exert his miraculous ability for his own 
 pleasure and honor, and to direct his supernatural power 
 to the purposes of ambition and wealth, &c. but that he 
 resisted every suggestion of this kind, making it his great 
 and constant business to do the will ef God, and employ ins; 
 the power given him to the honor and glory of God, and 
 the good of men : — And is not this the true meaning ? Thus 
 iiguratively and allegorically, probably, we are to under- 
 stand ih^ account of Adam's and Job's temptations, 
 
 t In the distant parts of Judea, bordering on the territory 
 of heathens, where the people were more ignorant than in 
 other parts of- the holy land. 
 
 \ Daniel prophesied of a new kingdom, a new dispensa- 
 tion of religion; and the Jews were at this time expecting 
 the Messiah. 
 
44 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 18 And Jesus, walkinj^ by the sea of Galilee, 
 saw two brethren (Simon called Peter, and 
 Andrew his brother) casting a net into the sea : 
 
 19 for they were fishermen. And he saith unto 
 them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers 
 
 2vO of men. And they straightway left thei?' nets, 
 
 21 and followed him. And going on thence 
 he saw other two brethren, James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with 
 Zebedee their father, mending their nets y^ 
 
 22 and he called them, and they immediately left 
 the ship and their father, and followed him. 
 
 23 And Jesus w^ent about all Galilee, teaching 
 in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
 of the kingdom of God,t and healing all man- 
 ner of sickness, and all manner of disease, 
 
 24 among the people. And his fame went 
 throughout all Syria : J and they brought unto 
 him all sick people who were taken with divers 
 diseases and torments, and those who were 
 possessed with devils,^ and those who were 
 lunatics, and those who had the palsy ; and he 
 
 25 healed them. And there followed him great 
 multitudes of people, from Galilee, and from 
 Decapolis, and frojn Jerusalem, and from Ju- 
 dea, and from the country beyond Jordan. 
 
 * James and John then were not very poor. 
 
 t That is, the peculiar doctrines of Christianity. 
 
 \ Syria horders on Judea. 
 
 § In the original, demons, by which was meant the spirits 
 of departed men, and who were supposed to possess and 
 afflict people. Those who were deranged in mind and 
 t>ielanchoIy were thought to be thus possessed. 
 
CHAP. V. 43 
 
 CHAP, v.* 
 
 1 AND seeing this great multitude, he went 
 up to a mountain : and when he was seated, 
 
 2 his disciples came unto him : And he opened 
 
 3 his mouth, and taught them, saying. Blessed 
 are the poor in spirit : for their's is the king- 
 
 4 dom of heaveiut Blessed are they that mourn : 
 
 5 for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the 
 
 6 meek : for they shall inherit the earth. Bles- 
 sed are they who do hunger and thirst after 
 
 7 righteousness ; for they shall be filled. Bles- 
 sed are the merciful : for they shall obtain 
 
 8 mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for 
 
 9 they shall see God. Blessed are the peace- 
 makers : for they shall be called the children 
 
 10 of God. Blessed ar(? they who are persecut- 
 ed for righteousness sake : for their's is the 
 
 11 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when 
 men shall revile you, and persecute you^ and 
 shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, 
 
 * 111 this and the two following chapters, are the purest 
 and most comprehensive moral precepts. Here is a system 
 of morals, at once simple, sublime, and perfect. Here are 
 no dogmafs of speculation; all is practical, and adapted to 
 the meanest capacity, yet elevated. This address of Christ 
 of the importance of moral and spiritual attainments, was 
 probably designed to suppress the worldly views of the peo- 
 ple respecting the Messiah. 
 
 t That is, my subjects are not the ambitious, the pow- 
 erful, and the proud ; but the humble, meek, merciful, 
 forgiving, and such as desire moral improvement. Cer- 
 tainly, "the kingdom of Christ is not of this world," for 
 the gospel pronounces the meek, humble, pious, pacific, &e» 
 happy or blessed, and those only. 
 
1(5 Sr. MATTHEW, 
 
 12 for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceedingly 
 glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for 
 so they persecuted the prophets wlio ^vere 
 before you. 
 
 13 Ye arc the siilt of tlie earth : but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salt- 
 ed ? it is thenceforth good for nothing but to 
 be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of 
 
 14 men.* Ye are the light of the world. A city 
 
 15 that is set on an hill, cannot be hid. Neither 
 do men light a candle, and put it under a 
 bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth 
 
 16 light unto all that are in the house. Let your 
 light so shine before men, that they may see 
 your good works, and glorify your Father 
 who is in heaven. 
 
 i 7 Think not that I am come to destroy the 
 law or the prophets : I am not come to dea- 
 
 18 troy, but to ratiiy-f For verily I say unto you, 
 Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
 shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 
 19 fulfilled.! Whosoever therefore shall break 
 one of these least commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, he shall be called the least in the 
 kingdom of heaven ; but whosoever shall do 
 and teach them, the same shall be called great 
 
 20 in the kingdom of heaven. t For I say unto 
 
 * But for the truly wise and good, the world could not 
 be preserved — it would be so corrupt that it would be ne- 
 cessary to destroy it as before the flood. 
 
 t Referrins; to the precepts of the moral law. which are 
 of eternal obliij;fition. The traditions of the Pharisees, by 
 M'hich the spirit of the law was in many instances set aside, 
 aF« likewise here probably alhided to by Christ, by way of 
 contrast with the moral precepts. 
 
CHAP. V. 47 
 
 you, That except your rigiiteousricss shall ex- 
 ceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees,* ye shall 
 in no case enter into the kingxlom of heaven. 
 2i Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
 old time. Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever 
 shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment : 
 
 22 ,But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry 
 with his brother without a cause,t sh?ll be iu 
 danger of the judgment : ard whosoever shall 
 say to his brother, Raca,J shall be in danger of 
 the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou 
 
 23 fool, 5 shall be in danger of hell-fire. Tht re- 
 fore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and 
 there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
 
 24 against thee, leave there thy gift before the 
 altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to 
 thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 - Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou 
 
 art in the way with him ; lest at any time the 
 adversary deliver thee to the judge, and tlie 
 judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 
 
 26 cast into prison. Verily, I say unto thee, 
 Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till 
 thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 Ye have heard that it v^ras said by them of 
 old time. Thou shalt not commit adultery : 
 
 23 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh 
 
 * The Scribes aud Pharisees were formal, hypocritical, 
 and insincere. 
 
 t It is not only necessary to abstain from overt acts of 
 irnraorality; but we must subdue evil and maJignant pas- 
 sions. 
 
 \ Worthless fellow, 
 
 § Fool^ means wicked^ impiotw wretch. 
 
18 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 on a woman to lust after her, liath committed 
 
 29 adultery with her already in his heart.* And 
 if thy right eye offend thee, phiek it out, and 
 cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee 
 that one of thy members should perishj and not 
 that that thy whole body should be cast into 
 
 30 hell. And il thy right Hand offend thee, cut 
 it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profita- 
 ble for thee that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not that thy whole body should 
 
 31 be cast into hell. It hath been said. Whoso- 
 ever shall put away his wife, let him give her 
 
 32 a writing of divorcemont : But I say unto you, 
 That whosoever shall put away his wife, sav- 
 ing for the cause of fornication, causeth her to 
 commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry 
 her that is divorced, committeth adultery. 
 
 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said 
 by them of old time, Thou shalt not perjure 
 thyself, but shall perform unto the Lord thine 
 
 34 oaths : But I say unto you. Swear not at all :t 
 neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne. 
 
 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : nei- 
 ther by Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the 
 
 36 great king. Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head, because thou canst not make one hair 
 white or black. 
 
 * In tins respect Christianity is more excellent tlian any 
 other system of morals, that it requires purity of thought 
 and dcvsires. 
 
 t Why then should not all Christians solemnly affirm, 
 like the Quakers, instead of swcaiing? It is generally 
 supposed, however, that Christ meant to forbid the use of 
 oaths ouly on common occasions. 
 
CHAP. \. 49 
 
 37 But let your communiGation be, Yea, yea ; 
 Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these, 
 Cometh of evil.* 
 
 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said, An 
 
 39 eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth ; but I 
 say unto you, that ye resist not evil : but who- 
 soever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
 
 40 to him the other also.f And if any man will 
 sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, 
 
 41 let him have th?/ cloak also. f And whosoever 
 shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him 
 
 42 twain, t Give to him that asketh thee, and from 
 him that would borrow of thee, turn not thou 
 away. 
 
 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine ene- 
 
 44 my : But I say unto you. Love your enemies, 
 bless them who curse you, do good to them 
 who hate you, and pray for them who des- 
 
 45 pitefully use you, and persecute you ; that 
 ye may be the children of your Father, who 
 is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on 
 the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on" 
 
 46 the just and on the unjust. For if ye love 
 them who love you, what reward have ye ? 
 
 47 do not even the publicans the same ? And if 
 
 * In your conversation, let your yea be yea, and your 
 nay, nay. Whatever is more than these, is or tends to evil. 
 
 t These verses are not to be understood literally, but as 
 designed to discourage and prevent a spirit of retaliation 
 and revenge, to which tlie Jews were greatly prone ; and to 
 make them condescending, pacific and forgiving. 
 
 \ Verses 44 — 47. How superior these maxims to those 
 of the wisest heathens ! This is true benevolence. 
 5 
 
50 * !^T- -VATTIIKW. 
 
 ye salute yo\ir brethren only, what do ye more 
 "than others ? do not even the publicans so ? 
 48 Be ye thcrelbre perleet, even as your Father 
 who' is in heaver is nerfeet. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not give your alms 
 before men, merely \.o be seen of them : oth- 
 erwise ye have no reward of your Father 
 
 2 who is in heaven.^ But, when thou 
 mvest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet 
 before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the syna- 
 o'02:ues, and in the streets, that they may have 
 ^lory of A^en.t Verily 1 say unto you, they 
 
 5 have their reward. But when thou givest 
 alms, let not thv left hand know what thy 
 
 4 rieht hand doeth : That thine alms may be 
 in secret : aad thy fluhcr who seeth m secret, 
 himself shall reward thee openly. 
 
 5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be 
 like the hypocrites : for they love to pray 
 standing in the synagogues, and in the cor- 
 ners of the streets, that they may be seen ot 
 men. Verilv I say unto von, tl^ey have their 
 
 6 reward.J But thou, when thou prayest, enter 
 
 * This clireHioTi is supposed to have refereiice to religious 
 duties, which Christ would have us perform without osten- 
 
 ^"t^They gain the esteem of men, and this was all they 
 '''^fThatis,thereiJufflfionof>7iet2/withlheeommonpeople. 
 
cii.w. VI. ^^ 
 
 into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy 
 door, pray to thy Father who is in secret and 
 thy Father ^vho seedi in secret shall reward thee 
 
 7 openly. And when ye pray, use not idle ex- 
 pressions, as the heathen do : for they thnik 
 that they shall be heard for their much speak- 
 
 8 ino-* Be not ve therefore like unto them: 
 fo? your Father knoweth what things ye need, 
 
 9 before ye ask him. After this manner there- 
 fore pray : Our Father, who art in the heav- 
 
 10 ens ; hallowed be thy name.t Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done in earth, as it ts la 
 
 11 heaven. Give us this day our daily ^ bread. 
 1^-) And forgive us our debts, as we iorgive our 
 
 13 debtors. And lead us not into temptation,J 
 but deliver us from evil. For thine is the kmg^ 
 dom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.o 
 
 14 Amen. For, if ye forgive men their tre.-^ 
 passes, your heavenly Fadier will also forgive 
 
 15 you : But if ve forgive not men their tres- 
 passes, neither will your Father iorgive your 
 trespasses, 
 
 16 Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the hy- 
 pocrites, of a sad countenance : for they dis^ 
 iigure their faces, that they may appear unto 
 men to fast. || Verily I say unto you, they have 
 
 * But maiiv pecyle desire lona; prayers. They judge of 
 a man's piety'by the number of his svords. 
 
 t May thy name be hallowed; that is, venerated and 
 sanctified. May thy kingdom come, and thy will be doae. 
 
 ^ That is, suiVer us not to fall into temptation. 
 
 § This doxoiogy is not in some old copies. 
 
 11 But with many who call themselves good and piou?, a 
 long face, and distorted counleuanee is ne(?€ssary. 
 
52 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 17 their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, 
 
 1 8 anoint thine liead, and wash thy face : That thou 
 appear not unto men to fast, but unto tliy 
 Father who is invisible : and thy Father who 
 secth in secret shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
 earth, where moth and rust corrupt, and where 
 
 20 thieves break throucjh and steal :* But lay up 
 for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nei- 
 tlier moth nor rust corrupt, and where thieves 
 
 21 do not break through nor steal if For where 
 your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore 
 thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be 
 
 23 full of light. But if thine eye be evil, th}^ 
 whole body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
 fore the light that is in thee be darkness, how 
 great must be that darkness ! 
 
 24 No man can serve two masters : for either 
 he will hate the one and love the other ; or 
 else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. J 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxiously 
 concerned for your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 what ve shall drink : nor yet for your body, 
 what ye shall put on. Is not the life more 
 
 * By conformiu^ to the principles and requirements of 
 die gospel, we shall provide a permanent treasure; nothing 
 can deprive us of it, and it will last forever. 
 
 t This superiority to worldly things, this spirituality of 
 mind, is absolutely necessary in the true Christian. 
 
 \ Our chief concern and endeavour must be either to serve 
 God and be religious ; or to gain worldly honors and plea- 
 siires. 
 
CHAP. vr. 6S 
 
 56 than meat, and the body than raiment ? Be- 
 hold the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, 
 neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; 
 yet your heavenly Father feedeth them.* Are 
 
 27 ye not much better than they ? Which of you, 
 by being anxious, can add one cubit unto his 
 
 28 stature? And why take ye thought for rai- 
 ment ?t Consider thelihesof the field how they 
 grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin ; 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon 
 in all his glory was not arrayed like one of 
 
 30 these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is 
 cast into the oven, shall he not much more 
 
 3 1 clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore be 
 not anxiously concerned, saying, What shall 
 we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Yv^here- 
 
 52 withal shall we be clothed ? (For after all these 
 things do the Gentiles seek) for your heavenly 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of all these 
 
 33 things.' But seek ye first the kingdom of 
 God, and his righteousness, and all these things 
 
 34 shall be added imto you. • Take therefore no 
 anxious- thought for the morrow: for the 
 morrow ^hall take thought for the things of 
 itself. Suiiicient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. . 
 
 * How forcibly are we here tangljt the kiiMl providence of 
 Csod, and the importance of faith and trust in Mm. 
 t And why are ye anxiously eoaeerned ? 
 
 5* 
 
5'if ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAP. VIT. 
 
 1 JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. Foi 
 
 2 with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judg- 
 ed ; and with what measure ye mete, it shall 
 
 3 be measured to you again. And why behold- 
 est thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
 but considercst not the beam* that is in thine 
 
 i own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy 
 
 brother. Let me pull the mote out of thine eye ; 
 
 and behold, a beam is in thine own eye ? 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first east the beam out of 
 
 thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly 
 
 to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 ^ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
 
 neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest 
 
 they trample th^m under their feet, and turn 
 
 again and tear you. 
 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and 
 
 ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened 
 S unto you : For every one that asketh, receiv- 
 
 eth ; and he that seeketh findeth, and to him 
 9. that knocketh it shall be opened. For what 
 
 man is there of you, whom if his son ask 
 
 10 bread, will give him a stone ? Or if he 
 
 1 1 ask a fish, will give him a serpent ? If ye 
 then, being evil, know how to give good gifts 
 imto your children, how much more shall 
 your Father, who is in heaven, give good 
 
 12 things to them that ask him ? Therefore all 
 things whatsoever ye would that men should 
 
 ♦ 2'horn or splinter would better comport with the ori- 
 ginal. 
 
CHAP. vn. 55 
 
 do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is 
 the law and the prophets. 
 
 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate ; for wide is 
 the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to 
 destruction, and many there be who go in 
 
 14 thereat ; because strait is the gate, and nar- 
 row is the way which leadeth unto life, and 
 few there be that find it.* 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets*!* who come to you 
 in sheeps clothing, but inw ardly are ravening 
 
 16 wolves. Ye shall know ihem by their fruits* 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of this- 
 
 17 ties? Even so every good tree bringeth forth 
 good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
 
 1 8 evi^fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring- forth 
 
 19 good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 
 
 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
 Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; 
 but he that doeth the will of my Father who 
 
 §^ is in heaven. :J: Many will say to me in that day j 
 Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
 name ? and in thy name cast out devils ? and 
 in thy name done many wonderful works ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never 
 
 * Some men think just the contrary, that the way lo life 
 is broad, and that all will find it. Who shall determine ? 
 They or Christ ? 
 
 t Or teachers. 
 .^:|: This is very reasonable ; and yet how often we deceive 
 ourselves ! For their professions merely, some men think 
 they will be sa,ved. 
 
95 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 knew* you : depart from me, ye that work 
 ini(|uity. 
 
 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings 
 of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto 
 a wise man, who built his house upon a roek : 
 
 25 And the rain deseended, and the floods came, 
 and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; 
 and it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of 
 mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
 unto a foolish man, who built his house" 
 
 27 upon the sand : And the rain descended, and 
 the floods came, and the winds blew, and beatr. 
 upon that house ; and it fell, and great was the 
 
 28 fall of it. Audit came to pass, when Jesus 
 had ended these sayings, the people were aston- 
 
 29 ished at his doctrine ;t for he taught them as 
 one having authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 * Or approved. 
 
 t No wonder : such doctrines were new to them — the 
 world had never heard such a preacher before. He s])ake 
 both to the heart and the understanding^. His maxims are 
 comprehensive, penetrating, and calculated to regulate all 
 the affections and dispositions, whence proceed the good or 
 evil ac'ions of man. In this justly celebrated discourse of. 
 Christ, we find no stress laid upon ceremonies, riles, or* 
 speculative opinions. All is plain and rational. He would^^ 
 repress pride, revenue, impurity, and worldly mindcdness, 
 and make us humble, devout, benevolent, pure, and heav- 
 enly minded. This, then, is Christianity. And he is not 
 a true disciple of Christ, wliatever may be his belief or his 
 pretensions, who possesses not in some good measure the 
 moral qualities here required. 
 
CHAP. VIII, 57 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 WHEN he was come down from the moun- 
 
 2 tain, a great multitude followed him. And be- 
 hold, there came a leper, and worshipped him, 
 saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me 
 
 3 clean. And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. 
 And im.mediately his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no 
 man ;* but go thy way, shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer the gift that Moses command- 
 ed for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 And w^hen Jesus was entered into Caperna- 
 um, there came unto him a centurion, beseech- 
 
 6 inghim, and saying. Lord, my servant lieth at 
 home sick of the palsy, grievously afflicted. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and 
 
 8 heal him. The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
 come under my foof : but speak the word 
 
 9 only, and my servant shall be healed. For I 
 am a man under authority, having soldiers un- 
 der me : and I say to this, Go, and he goeth ; 
 
 iand to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to 
 10 my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When 
 Jesus heard it^ he marvelled, and said to them 
 that followed, Verily, I say unto you, I have 
 not found so great faith, no not in Israel. -t* 
 
 * Christ discovers no wish to innovate, or to increase 
 his own fame. 
 
 t The centurion was a Gentile, but had embraced th^ 
 Jewish religion. 
 
^8 ST. MATTHEW, 
 
 11 And I say unto you, that many shall come fVoni 
 the east and west, and shall sit down w ith Abra- 
 ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom oi 
 
 12 heaven. But the children of the kingdom* 
 shall be cust out into outer darkness : there 
 
 13 shall be weeping, and i^nashing of teeth. And 
 Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; 
 and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 
 thee. And his servant was healed in the very 
 
 14 same hour. And when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid, 
 
 15 and sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, 
 and the fever left her : and she arose and min- 
 istered unto them. 
 
 16 When it was evening, they brought unto 
 him many who were possessed with devils i 
 and he cast out the spirits with his word, and 
 
 17 healed all that were sick ; and thus was ful- 
 filled what wT.s predicted by Isaiah the pro- 
 phet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and 
 bare ou?' sicknesses. 
 
 18 Now, when Jesus saw great multitudes 
 about him, he gave commandment to depart 
 
 19 unto the other side of the lake. And a ecrtain 
 scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will 
 
 20 follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And 
 Jesus saith imto him, The foxes have holc^, 
 and the birds of the air have nests : but the 
 Son of man hath not where to lay his head-j 
 
 * The Israelhcs and professors of Christianity ; many 
 of whom are insincere and nnlaithi'jil. 
 
 t This Jesus said, not to discourage the man from be- 
 coming his diseiple, but to inform liini he must not expect 
 vvarlillv ease aad honor in becominsr a Christian. 
 
ciiAir VIII. 59 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, 
 Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow n^e ; and let 
 the dead bury their dead.* 
 
 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his 
 
 24 disciples followed him. And behold, there 
 arose a great tempest in the sea, f insomuch that 
 the ship was covered with the waves : but he 
 
 25 was asleep. And his disciples came to Af;??, and 
 awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : or we shall 
 
 26 perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye 
 fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose and 
 rebuked the winds and the sea : and there was 
 
 27 a great calm. J But the men marvelled, say- 
 ing. What sort of man is this, that even the 
 winds and the sea obey him ? 
 
 28 And when he was come to the other side, 
 into the country of the Gergesenes, there met 
 him two possessed with devils, 5 coming out of 
 the tombs, exceedingly fierce, so that no man 
 
 29 might pass by that way. And behold, they 
 cried out, saying, What have we to do with 
 
 * This is a figurative expression — let those who are in- 
 sensible to heavenly tlnn^^s attend to the concerns of this 
 Morkl : And in certam situations, it is said to he our duty 
 to forsake even friends for t'je cause of religion. 
 
 t When the evangelists speak of our Lord and his dis- 
 ciples passing the sea, they mean a large lake of about 
 twelve miles in length, and five in breadth, situated in the 
 province of Galilee in tlie northern parts of Judea. It is 
 also sometimes called "the sea of Galilee,^' "the sea of 
 Tiberias," &c. 
 
 t A striking proof of divine power. 
 
 § That is, supposed to be possessed and tormented by 
 demons. 
 
GO ^T. MATTHliW. 
 
 thcc, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou come 
 
 30 hither to torment us before the time ? i\nd 
 there was a good way off from them an herd of 
 
 31 many swine, feeding. So the possessed be- 
 sought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer 
 
 32 us to go away into the herd of swine. And 
 he said unto them. Go. And when they were 
 come out, they went into the heid of swine : 
 and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violent- 
 ly dow^n a steep place into the sea, and perish- 
 
 33 ed in the waters. And they that kept them 
 fled, and went their ways into the city, and told 
 every thing ; and what was bcflilk n to the pos- 
 
 34 sessed of the devils. And behold, the whole 
 city came out to meet Jesus : and when they 
 saw him, they besought him that he would de- 
 part out of their coasts. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 AND he entered into a ship, and passed 
 
 2 over, and came into his own city. And be- 
 hold, they brought to him a man sick of the 
 palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their 
 faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be 
 
 3 of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee. And 
 behold, some of the scribes siiid within them- 
 
 4 selves, this man blasphemeth.* And Jesus, 
 
 * It would seem that he did blaspheme, unless he were 
 more than a man. The apostles oia\\ inayed that sin might 
 he forgiven. 
 
CHAP. IX. 61 
 
 knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore think 
 
 5 ye evil in your hearts? For whether is it easier 
 to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee, or to say, 
 
 6 Arise and walk, only that ye may know that 
 the Son of man has power on earth to forgive 
 sins ? Then he saith to the sick of the palsy, 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
 
 7 house. And he arose and departed to his 
 
 8 house. But when the multitude saw ?Y. they 
 marvelled, and glorified God, v/ho had given 
 such power unto men. 
 
 9 And as Jesus passed thence, he saw a man 
 named Matdiew, sitting at the custom-house : 
 and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
 arose and followed him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 
 the house, behold, many pubncans and sinners 
 came, and sat down with him and his disci- 
 
 1 1 pies. And when the Pharisees saw^ it^ they 
 said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Mas- 
 
 12 ter wath publicans and sinners ? Eat when Je- 
 sus heard it, he said unto them, They who are 
 wiiole need not a physician, but they who are 
 
 13 sick. But go ye and learn what this meaneth, 
 I w^ill have mercy, and not sacriiice v^ for I 
 am not come to call the righteous, but sinners 
 to repentance. 
 
 * Mercy in preference to saerifice. It is not the /here 
 rite, or external sign, but the thing sii^iiified, the disposition 
 and sentiment of the heart, n'Tiieli nuist determine our 
 moral characters in the sight of God. Unlike other reli- 
 gions, Christianity is not satisfied witli form and ceremony, 
 %nt insists upon tlie moral virtues, as absolutely necessary. 
 
 
C};i br. MA iriiKW. 
 
 14 Then the disciples of Jolin came to him 
 siiyini^, \\'hy do ue mid the Pharisees last oi 
 
 15 ten, but thy disciples fast not ? And Jesus said 
 unto them,' Can the children of the bride- cham- 
 ber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is \vith 
 them ? but the days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken from them, and then shall 
 
 16 thcv fast. No man ])uttcth a piece of new 
 cloth unto an old garm.ent : for that which is 
 put in to fill it up^taketh from the garment, 
 
 17 and the rent is made worse.* Neither do men 
 put new wine into old bottles : else the bot- 
 tles break, and the wine runneth cut, and the 
 bottles perish : but they put new wine into new 
 bottles, and both arc preserved.* 
 
 18 While he spake these things unto them, be- 
 hold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped 
 him, saying. My daughter is even now dead : 
 but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she 
 
 19 shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 (And behold, a woman, which was diseased 
 with an issue of blood twelve years, came be- 
 hind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch 
 
 22 his garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus turn- 
 ed him about, and when he saw her, he said, 
 Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith luuh 
 made thee whole. And the woman ^vas made 
 
 23 whole from that hour.) And when Jesus came 
 
 » In these verses, Christ recommends consistency of con- 
 fluct— -that it was sometimes proper to rejoice, and at other 
 limes there wus less reason for it, &c. &c. 
 
CHAP. IX. 63 
 
 into the ruler's house, and saw the servants, 
 
 24 and the people making a noise, he said unto 
 them, Give place : ior the maid is not dead, 
 but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put forth, he went 
 in, and took her by the hand, and the maid 
 
 26 arose. And the fame of this miracle went 
 abroad into all that land. 
 
 27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind 
 men followed him, crying and saying, Thou son 
 
 28 of David, have mercy on us.* And when \v^ 
 was come into the house, the blind men came 
 to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye 
 that I am able to do this? They said unto him, 
 
 29 Yea, Lord. Then he touched their eyes, saying, 
 
 30 According to your faith be it unto you. And 
 their eyes were opened ; and Jesus strictly 
 charged them, saying. See that no man know 
 
 31 it. But when they were departed, they spread 
 abroad his fame in all that country. 
 
 32 As they went out, behold, they brought to 
 to him a dumb man possessed with a devil 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb 
 spake ; and the multitudes marvelled, saying, 
 
 34 It was never so seen in Israel. But the Phar- 
 isees said,! lie casteth out the devils through 
 
 35 the prince of the devils. And Jesus went 
 about all the cities and villages, teaching in 
 their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of 
 
 * See chap. i. ver. I. The Jews expected Christ would 
 spring from the stock of David, and they called him the 
 Son of David — that was one of his titles. 
 
 t A proof of their wilful and determined opposition to 
 Christ — -for the idea implies a palpable absurditv. 
 
Gil ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 the kinj^dom of hcaven^"^ and healing evcry 
 sickncss and every disease among the people. 
 
 r>G But when 'he saw the nuiltitudcs, he was 
 moved with compassion on tliem, because 
 tliey fainted, and were scattered abroad, as 
 
 :37 sheep having no shepherd. Then saith he 
 unto his disciples. The harvest truly h plen- 
 
 08 teous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye 
 therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will 
 send forth laborers into Iiis harvest. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 i AND when he had called unto him his 
 twelve disciples, he gave them power over 
 unclean spirits,! to cast them out, and to heal 
 all manner of sickness, and all manner of dis- 
 
 2 ease. Now the names of the twelve apostles 
 are these : The first Simon, who is called Pe- 
 ter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son 
 
 3 of Zebedee, and John his brother ; Philip, and 
 Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the 
 publican ; James the son of Alpheus, and 
 
 4 Lebbeus, whose surname w^as Thaddeus : Si- 
 mon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who 
 
 5 also betrayed him. + These twelve Jesus sent 
 forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not 
 
 * A new and spiritual kingdom. 
 t That is, evil spirits or persons possessed. 
 \ For an account of the twelve apostles, see appendix ai 
 the end of the volume. 
 
CM A I*. X. 65 
 
 into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city 
 
 6 of the Samaritans enter ye not. But go rather 
 
 7 to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And 
 as 3^e go, preach, saying, The kingdom of 
 
 8 heavent is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the 
 lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely 
 
 9 ye have received, freely give. Provide neither 
 gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; 
 
 10 nor scrip for your journey, neither two 
 coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves ; (for the 
 
 11 workman is worthy of his meat.) And into 
 whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire 
 who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go 
 
 12 thence. And when ye come into an house, 
 
 13 salute it. And if the house be worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it : but if it be not 
 
 14 worthy, let your peace return to you. And 
 whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your 
 words, when ye depart out of that house, or 
 
 15 city, shake off the dust of your feet. Verily, 
 I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day 
 of judgment, than for that city. • 
 
 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
 midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser- 
 
 17 pents, and harmless as doves. But beware of 
 men : for they w^ill deliver you up to the 
 councils, and they will scourge you in their 
 
 18 synagogues. And ye shall be brought before 
 governors and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
 
 19 mony against them and the gentiles. But 
 when they deliver you up, take no thought 
 
 * That is, the kingdom of the Messiah. 
 6* 
 
6f) ST. MATTIIKW. 
 
 how or what yc shall speak : for it shall be 
 i^ivcn you in that same hour what yc shall 
 
 20 speak. For it is not yc that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.* 
 
 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother 
 to death, and the father the child ; and the 
 children shall rise up at^ainst their parents, and 
 
 22 cause them to be put to death. And ye shall* 
 be hated of all man f jr my name's sake : but 
 he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee 
 ye into another. For verily I say unto you, 
 yc shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, 
 
 24 till die Son of man be come.f The disciple 
 is not above his master, nor the servant above 
 
 25 his Lord. It is enough for the disciple that 
 he be as his master, and the servant as his 
 lord. If they have called the master of the 
 house Beelzebub, how much more shall they 
 
 26 call them of his household ? Fear them not 
 therefore : for there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not 
 
 27 be known. What I tell you iii darkness, that 
 speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, 
 
 28 that preach ye upon the house-tops. And 
 fear not them who kill the body, but are not 
 able to kill the soul : but rather fear him who 
 is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a flirthing ? and 
 
 * Evidently extraordinary assistance and direction as 
 upostles. 
 
 t Alliidins; to his judgments upon Jerusalem; particu- 
 larly its destruction by tne Romans. See chap. xvi. 28, 
 xxiv. 3. 14. 
 
€HAP. X. ^ 67 
 
 one of them shall not fall on the ground 
 
 30 without your father. -And the very hairs of 
 
 31 your head are all numbered. Fear ye not 
 therefore, ye are of more value than many 
 
 32 sparrows. Whosoever therefore shall confess 
 me before men, him will I confess also before 
 
 33 my Father who is in heaven. But whoso- 
 ever shall deny me before men, him will I also 
 deny before my Fadier who is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I come to send peace on earth : 
 I am come not to send peace, but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against 
 his father, and the daughter against her moth- 
 er, and the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
 
 36 in-law. And a man's foes will be they of hi^ 
 
 37 own household.* He that loveth father or 
 mother more than me, is not worthy of me : 
 and he that loveth son or daughter more than 
 
 38 me, is not worthy of me. And he that taketh 
 not his cross, and followeth after me, is not 
 
 39 worthy of me. He that iindeth his hfe shall 
 lose it : and he that loseth his life for my 
 sake shall find it.f 
 
 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me ; and 
 he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent 
 
 41 me. He that receiveth a prophet, in the name 
 
 * But how is this? Christ is called "the Prince of 
 peace;" he sajs also, "that he came not to destroy men's 
 lives, but to save them." We raiist uii jersland what is 
 here said, then, as a prediction, that mankind would dispute 
 about his religion ; and that it would be the oeeasion of 
 divisions and hatreds with many. 
 
 t That is, he who sacriSces his duty for the sake of tem- 
 poral goodj shall lose eteraai life. 
 
58 ST. MATIIIKNV. 
 
 of a proplict, shall receive a prophet's reward ; 
 and he that receiveth a righteous man, in ihc 
 name of a righteous man, shall receive a right- 
 42 eous man's reward. And whosoever shall 
 r give to drink unto one of these little ones a 
 cup of cold water only, in the name of a disci- 
 ple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise 
 lose his reward. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made 
 an end of commanding his twelve disciples, 
 he departed thence to teach and to preach in 
 their cities. Now, when John had heard in 
 the prison of the works of Christ, he sent tw^o 
 of his disciples,* and said unto h'.m, Art 
 thou he that should come, or do we look for 
 another ? Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Go and shew John again those things which ye 
 hear and see : The blind receive their sight, 
 and the lame walk ; the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear ; the dead are raised up, and 
 the poor have the gospel preached to them, 
 and blessed is he whosoever shall not be 
 offended in me. , 
 
 * The wonderful works of Christ pointed him out as a 
 divine teiieher; "for no man could do such works as he did, 
 except God were with him." AVas Jolin the Baptist tiieri 
 i\\ doubt wliether Jesus were the Messiah, or did he send 
 his disciples to Christ for their own satisfaction.'^ Probably 
 ibf the conviction of his disciples. 
 
CHAP. XI. 69 
 
 7 And as t]ic:y departed, Jesus began to say 
 unto the multitudes concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A 
 
 8 reed shaken with the wind "? But w hat went 
 ye out to see ? A man clothed in soft rai- 
 ment ? Behold, they that wear soft clotJiing 
 
 9 are in kings' houses. But what went ye out 
 to see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, 
 
 10 and more than a prophet. For this is he of 
 whom it is written, Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face who shall prepare thy 
 
 11 w^ay before thee. Verily I say unto you, 
 among them that are born of women, there 
 hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist : 
 notwithstanding, he that is least in the king- 
 
 12 dom of heaven is greater than he.* And from 
 the days of John the Baptist, until now, the 
 kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the 
 
 13 violent take it by force. For all the prophets 
 
 14 and the law prophesied until John.f And if 
 ye will receive it, this is Elijah who was to 
 
 15 come.f He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. \ 
 
 16 But whereunto shall I liken this s:eneration ? 
 It is like unto children sitting in the markets 
 
 17 and calling unto their fellows, || and saying, 
 
 * That is, tlie Cliristian church. Those \Ui6 are made 
 acquainted with all the doctrines of the gospel, and were 
 endowed (as were the first preachers) with iiiiracuious 
 powers, were, in a sense, superior to John the Baptist. 
 
 t »See Luke xvi. 16. 
 
 ij: Prophesied of by Malachi ; and Jolm did come in the 
 spirit of Elijah. 
 
 § He who is desirous to hear, let him listen and undei'- 
 stand. 
 
 !! ThcY are ineonsistcBt and perverse. 
 
7U Sr MATTflKW. 
 
 AVc have pi[)cd iiiito you, and ye have not 
 danced ; wc have monrned unto you, and yc 
 
 18 have not lamented. For Jolm came neither 
 eating nor drinkino-, and they say, He hatli a 
 
 19 devil.* The Son of man eame eatin^^ and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold, a man gUit- 
 tonous, and a wine-bibber, a friend of pubH- 
 cans and sinners. f But wisdom is justified 
 of her children. 
 
 20 Then he began to reprove severely the 
 cities wherein most of his mighty works were 
 
 21 done, because they repented not. Wo unto 
 thee, Chorazin ; wo unto thee, Bethsaida : for 
 if the mighty works which were done in you, 
 had been done in Tyre and Sidon,f they would 
 have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable 
 for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment 
 
 23 than for you. And thou, Capernaum,^ which 
 art exalted unto heaven, shall be brought down 
 to hell : for if the mighty works which have 
 
 * That* is, is insane, or actuated by a strange sort of 
 spirit — not that they probably supposed him possessed of 
 an evil sj)irit. 
 
 t Evideneesofa cavilling disposition in the Jews, who 
 made objections to every thing they disliked. The cojiduct 
 both of John rnid Jesus was highly appropriate, and such 
 as was adapted to the character each was to sustain. 
 
 I Tyre and Sidon were cities on the Mediterranean sea, 
 and not far distant from the northern ])arts of Judea, where 
 Christ w as now preaching. Their destruction, as predicted 
 by the ancient Jewish prophets, had been remarkable. 
 
 § Capernaum and Cknrazln were in Galilee, near the 
 sea or lake of that name ; and in those cities, and the neigh- 
 boring villages, Christ spent a great portion of his ministry. 
 
CHAP. IX. 71 
 
 been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, 
 
 24 it would have renuiined .until this day. But I 
 say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, 
 than for thee. 
 
 25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I 
 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 because thou hast hidden these things from the 
 wise and prudent,'^ and hast revealed them 
 
 26 unto babes. t Even so, Father, for so it seemed 
 
 27 good in thy sight. All things are deUvered 
 unto me of mv Father : and no man knoweth 
 the Son, but the Father ; neither knowelh any 
 man the Father, but the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son shall reveal him, 
 
 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 
 29 heavy laden, and I will give you rest.f Take 
 my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am 
 meek and lowiv in heart : and ye shall find rest 
 
 SO unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and 
 my burden is light. 
 
 * Learned and philosophic. 
 
 t Unlearned and humble men. 
 
 I Though the gospel enjoins self-denying duties, yet its 
 sincere votaries receive consolation and joy, which the 
 Morld cannot impart. 
 
b'r. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 1 ABOUT that time Jesus went througli the 
 cornfields on the sabbath day ; and his disci- 
 jiles were hungry, and began to pliiek the ears 
 
 2 of corn, and to eat. But when the Pharisees 
 saw it, th^y said unto him. Behold, thy disci- 
 ples do that which is not lawful to do upon the 
 
 3 sabbath- fi^<:/y. But he said unto them, Have 
 ye not read what David did when he was hun- 
 
 4 gry, and they that were with him ? How he 
 entered into the house of God, aaid did eat the 
 shew- bread, which was not lawful for him to 
 eat, neither for them who were with him, 
 
 5 but only for the priests ? Or liave ye not read 
 in the law, hoxv that on the svhbiith-daj/s the 
 priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and 
 
 6 are blameless?* But I say unto you, that in 
 
 7 this place is a greater than the temple. But 
 if ye had known what ^/2?> meaneth, 1 will have 
 mercy, in pixference to sacrifice, ye would not 
 
 8 have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of 
 
 9 man is Lord even of the sabbath-r/cy.f And 
 when he was departed thence, he went into 
 their synagogue. 
 
 10 And behold, there was a man who had a 
 withered hand. And they asked him, saving, 
 
 * They profaned it, in a sense, by preparing and offerini; 
 sacrilifes — for they Nvcre forhi«ldi.'ii in the law to do any 
 thin';; yet as it was a duty to sacrifice on the sabbath, they 
 were l)lameicss. 
 
 t He can alter the day, or dispense with the peculiar 
 duties of it, if he see fit. 
 
CHAT. HI. 73 
 
 Is it lawful to heal on the s'abhtith-clai/s ? that 
 
 11 they might accuse him. And he said unto 
 them, What man is there among you who 
 shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a 
 pit on the sabbath-^/r/y, will not lay hold on 
 
 12 it, and lift it out ? How much then is a man 
 better than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to 
 
 13 do well on the sabbath-c/az/^.^ Then saith he 
 to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
 stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, 
 like as the other. 
 
 14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a 
 council against him, how they might destroy 
 
 15 him. But when Jesus knew it^ he withdrew 
 himself from thence: and great multitudes 
 
 16 followed him, and he healed them all, and 
 charged them that they should not make him 
 
 17 known, f That it might be fulfilled which was 
 
 18 spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Behold 
 my servant, whom i have chosen ; my belov- 
 ed, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will 
 put my spirit upon hiin, and he shall shew 
 
 19 judgment to the Gentiles, He shall not strive 
 nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice 
 
 20 in the streets. J A bruised reed he sliall not 
 
 * This argument was so eoiiviiicing, that lliey could Kot. 
 reply to it. 
 
 t Lest the people insist on his assuming the title and the. 
 authority of a temporal prince, winch was their idea of the 
 Messiah : And this would occasion tumult and confusion 
 anions^ the Jews and Romans. 
 
 % Christ was unlike the vociferous ha.wlers of the present 
 age. He made no attempt to excite the people against 
 their rulers, nor attempt to gain followers by addressing 
 the passions and prejudices of the people. 
 
y^j ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, 
 
 21 till he send forth judgment unto victory. And 
 in his name shall the Gentiles confide. 
 
 22 Then was brought unto him one possessed 
 with a devil,*- blind and dumb : and he healed 
 him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both 
 
 23 spake and saw. And all the people were 
 amazed, and said, Is not this the son oi David ?t 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, 
 This mem doth not cast out devils, but by^ 
 
 25 Beelzebub the prince of the devils. And Je- 
 sus knew their thoughts, and said unto them. 
 Every kingdom divided against itself is brought 
 to desolation ; and every city or house divided 
 
 26 against itself shall not stand. J And if Satan 
 cast out Satan, he is divided against himself ; 
 
 27 how shall then his kingdom stand ? And if 
 I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do 
 your children cast them out? therefore they 
 
 28 shall be your judges. But if I cast out devils 
 bv the Spirit of' God, then the kingdom of 
 
 29 Godiscomeunto you.§ For, how can one 
 enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his 
 goods, except he first bind the strong man ? 
 
 30 and then he will spoil his house. He that is 
 
 ♦* As the common people siipposeA those to be Avho are 
 dumb and blind ; and it is simply said that Christ healed 
 
 *TThe promised Messiah : one of whose titles was, "^on 
 of David. ^^ „ , . . ^ 
 
 t How could they evade the force of this aiS"me"t ? 
 
 § In the parallel passage in Luke, it is said; 11 1 by the 
 finger of God cast out devils," &c. the meamng is, that it 
 was by a dlyiue power that he WTOught miracles. 
 
CHAP. XII. 7^ 
 
 not with me, is against me ; and he that gath- 
 ereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 Wherefore I say unto you, all manner of 
 sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: 
 but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be 
 
 32 forgiven unto men. -'^ And whosoever speak- 
 eth a word against the Son of man, it may be 
 forgiven him ; but whosoever speaketh against 
 the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this world, neither in the world to 
 
 33 come. Either make the tree good, and his 
 fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and 
 his fruit corrupt ; for the tree is known by its 
 
 34 fruit. O generation of serpents, how can ye, 
 being evil, speak good things ? for out of the 
 abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 
 
 2>5 A good man out of the good treasure of the 
 heart, bringeth forth good things : and an evil 
 m.an out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth 
 
 36 evil things. But I say unto you, that every 
 idlef word that men shall speak, they shall give 
 
 ■37 account thereof in the day of judgment. For 
 by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by 
 thy words thou shalt be condemned.^ 
 
 *They whocoutiime in unbelief and opposition to Christj 
 after being made acquainted with the miracles which he 
 performed which were evidently of the divine spirit of 
 God ; or who attributed those works to an evil spirit, conld 
 have no greater proofs to convince thesn : And sueli eon- 
 duct, shewing their wilful and obstinate opposition to di- 
 vine truth and light, tliey were given up as incorrigible, and 
 not to be convinced. 
 
 t False or calumniatiiig. 
 
 t That is, words profiine, blasphemous and impious ? 
 for they indicate a most perverse and malignant dispcsl- 
 tion. 
 
70 ST. MVITITEW. 
 
 38 Then some of the scribes and of the Phai 
 isccs spake, saying, Master, we would sec 
 
 39 a sign from thee.* But he answered and said 
 unto them, An evil and adulterous generation 
 secketh after a sign, and there shall no sign be 
 p:iven to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
 
 40 For as Jonas wix^ three days and three nights 
 in the whale's belly : so shall the Son of man 
 be three days and three nights in the heart of 
 
 41 the earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise up 
 in the judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it : because they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonas ; and behold, a greater than 
 
 42 Jonas is here. The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it : for she came from the 
 utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom 
 of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than Solo- 
 
 43 mon is here. When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
 
 44 seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, 
 I will return into my house from w^hence I 
 came out ; and when he is come, he findeth it 
 
 45 empty, swept and garnished. t Then goeth he 
 and taketh with himself seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, and they enter in, and 
 
 * Strange that tliey sliould make such a request, when 
 Christ had already performed so many miracles ! They 
 had seen enoui^!i to convince them : And it was perfectly 
 rational to refuse working any more miracles to gratify 
 tlieir perverse disposition. 
 
 t This shows the extreme difticnlty of giving up bad ha- 
 bits, and admonislies us against supposing that tlie mere 
 reforming from some evil pra tice,withouta thorough change 
 of heart and atVections, will make us real Christians. 
 
cHAr. xiir. 77 
 
 dwell there : and the last state of that man is 
 worse than the first. Even so shall it be also 
 unto rhis wicked generation.^ 
 
 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, 
 his mother, and his brethren stood without, 
 
 47 desiring to speak with him. Then one said 
 unto him, Behold thy mother, and thy breth- 
 ren stand without desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto him that told 
 him, Who is mv mother ? and who are my 
 
 49 brethrt n ? And he stretched forth his hand 
 towards his disciples, and said, Behold my 
 
 50 mother and my brethren. For whosoever 
 shall do the will of my Father which is in heav- 
 en, the same is my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 i THE same day Jesus went out of the hoiisej 
 
 2 and sat by the stdL-side, And great multitudes 
 
 were gathered together unto him, so that he 
 
 * It does not appear from Scripture, we think, tbat men 
 are blinded arbitrarily and witliout regard to their moral 
 character — ^but that those, who disregard the instructions 
 and neglect the privileges given them, who oppose the 
 moral light aflorded them, become prejudiced against reli- 
 gions truths in consequence of their sins, and are judicially 
 blinded, or given up of God to error and evil, to their final 
 ruin. 
 
78 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 went into a ship,* and sat ; and the whole 
 3 multitude stood on the shore. And he spake 
 
 many things unto them in parables,t saying, 
 A.' Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; and 
 
 when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way- 
 
 side, and the fowls came and devoured them. 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony pkices, where they had 
 not much earth : and forthwith they sprung 
 up, because they had no deepness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorch- 
 ed ; and because they had not root, they 
 
 7 withered away. And some fell among thorns ; 
 and the thorns sprung up, and choked them. 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought 
 forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty 
 
 9 fold, some thirty fokL Who hath ears to 
 
 10 hear, let him hear. And the diseij)les came 
 and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto 
 
 11 them in parables ? He answered and said 
 unto them, Because it is given unto you to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
 
 12 heaven, J but to them it is not given. For 
 W'hosoever hath, to him shall be given, and 
 he shall more abound : but whosoever 
 hath not, from him shall be taken away 
 
 * Ry feliip here, we must midorstand some boat or small 
 vessel.* For tliis was on the lake of Tiberias or Geiinese- 
 veth. Tliis our Lord did to avoid the crowd whicli was 
 ])ressing about hira. Ue thus had a better opportunity to 
 address the people assembled. 
 
 t It was common in the East, to communicate instruction 
 in parables. The sentiments conveyed were frequently less 
 likely to excite prejudicee, and more powerful in their ef- 
 fect. 
 
 \ That is, the gospel 
 
oiiAp. xiii. 79 
 
 13 even that he hath.-^' Therefore speak I to 
 them in parables '."f because they seeing, see 
 not ; and hearing, they hear not, neither do 
 
 14 they understand. J And in them is fulfilled 
 the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith. By hear- 
 ing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; 
 and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive, f 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and 
 their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
 they have closed ; lest at any time they should 
 see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and should understand with their heart, and 
 should be converted, and I should heal them. [I 
 
 16 But blessed a?'e your eyes, for they see : and 
 
 * Those who faithfully improve their privileges shall 
 have more liy;ht and knowledge. 
 
 t Instruetiug by parables was common in eastern and an^- 
 cieut writers and speakers : and it is pertinent and convinc- 
 ing. Though somewhat difficult to be understood, they may 
 be by careful attention and inquiry. It was evidently pro- 
 per to ad<lress ihe .Tews in this manner, as their moral* char- 
 acter was. For, if they chose not to inquire and understand, 
 as evidently they did not; then they were justly lef in igno- 
 rance. And had they been attentive and well disposed, they 
 would have been induced to learn the meaning of the para- 
 bles. 
 
 :|: '-^eeaiise they overlook u^hat they see, they are inatten- 
 tive to what they hear, and they are not careful to under- 
 stand. 
 
 § They shall certainly hear, but shall not understand; 
 they shall see, but will not perceive. 
 
 II This verse supplies us with the reason why Christ spake 
 to the people in parables — And verse 12th, above, declares 
 the rule of proceeding with men, which we must allow to be 
 just, that according as they improve or misimprove privi- 
 leges, so others will be granted, or means taken to blinel 
 thein — the punishment for their former wickedness. 
 
80 ST. MATTIIEAV. 
 
 1 7 your cars for they hear. For verily I say unto 
 you, that many proplu'ts and righteous men 
 have desired to see those things whieh ye see, 
 and have not seen theni ; and to hear those 
 things which ye heur, and have not heard 
 them.^ 
 
 18 Understand ye therefore the parable of the 
 
 19 sower. VVhe-i any one heareth the word of 
 the kingdom, j* and Uiiderstand(ah it not, then 
 Cometh the wicked one, and catclieth away 
 that which was sown in his heart. This is 
 
 20 he who received seed by the \\\.y-side. But 
 he that received the seed into stony places, the 
 same is he that hearelh the word, and at once 
 
 21 receives it with joy ; yet hath he not root in 
 himslf, but end'ireth for a while : for when 
 tribulation, or persecution ariseth because of 
 
 22 the word, by and by he is offended. He also 
 that received seed among the thorns, is he that 
 heareth the word ; and the cares of this world, 
 and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the 
 
 23 word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he 
 that received seed into the good ground, is he 
 that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; 
 who also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, 
 some an hundred-yc)/c/, some sixty^ some 
 thirty. 
 
 * There was a general expectation in the world of the 
 coming of some great propliet to reveal the will of God to 
 niau, and holy men among the Jews partienlarlj had Jong 
 been desirous of the appearanee of the Messial:. 
 
 t Of the gospel, or the doctrines com eruing the kin:^(Iom 
 ofheaven. >Vhen throMgh inattention and carelesssijess, 
 any ('»e does not understand it, then the wicked one takes 
 it av.^^y : that is, leads them ta forget it. 
 
CHAP. 5tni. 81 
 
 24 Another parable put he forth unto them, 
 saying, The kingdom of heaven may be hken- 
 ed unto a man who sowed good seed in his 
 
 25 field. But while men slept, his enemy came 
 and sow^ed tares among the w^heat, and went 
 
 26 his way. But wlien the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared tlie 
 
 27 tares also. So the servants of the house- 
 holder came, and said unto him, Sir, didst not 
 thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence 
 
 28 then hath it tares ? He said unto them. An 
 enemy hath done this.* The servants said 
 unto him.. Wilt thou then that we go and 
 
 29 gather them up ? But he said, Nay ; lest, 
 while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also 
 
 30 the wheat with them. Let both grow together 
 until the harvest : and in the time of harvest 
 I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together 
 first the tares, and bind them in bundles to 
 burn them : but gather the wheat into my 
 barn. 
 
 31 Another parable lie put forth unto them, 
 saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a 
 grain of mustard- seed, which a man took and 
 
 32 sowed in his field : Which indeed is the 
 least of all seeds : but, when it is grown, it is 
 
 . the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, 
 
 * Thus it is plainly asserted, contrary to the opinions of 
 some, that moral evil conies not from God, but from the 
 great adversary of souls. We are also instructed by this 
 passage, not to be very rigid i?v discipline, lest we separate 
 (hose from the church of Christ, who are really the ebil- 
 dren of God, 
 
82 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 SO that the birds of the aii* come and lodge in 
 the branches thereof. 
 
 33 Another parable he spake unto them ; The 
 kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven which 
 a woman took and hid in three measures of 
 
 34 meal, till the whole was leavened.* All these 
 things spake Jesus unto the multitude in para- 
 bles ; and without a parable spake he not unto 
 
 35 them : That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my 
 mouth in parables ; I will utter things which 
 have been kept secret from the foundation of 
 
 36 the world. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
 and went into the house : and his disciples came 
 unto him, saying. Explain unto us the parable 
 
 37 of the tares of the field. He answered and 
 said unto them. He that soweth the good seed 
 
 38 is the Son of man ; the field is the world ; 
 the good seed are the children of the kingdom, 
 but the tares are the children of the wicked 
 
 39 one ; the enemy that sowed them is the devil ; 
 the harvest is the end of the world ;* and the 
 
 40 reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares 
 are gathered and burnt in the fire ; so shall it 
 
 41 be in the end of this world ; the Son of man 
 shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather 
 out of his kingdom all things that ofFt nd, and 
 
 42 them who do iniquity ; and shall east them 
 into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing 
 
 43 and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righ- 
 
 * Some of these parables have reference to the rapid pre- 
 press of Christianity in the heathen world. 
 t Or tike conclusion of the Jewish state. 
 
CHAP. XITI. 83 
 
 teoiis shine forth as tlie sun, in the kingdom 
 of their Father. Who hath ears to hear let 
 him hear.* 
 
 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is hke unto 
 treasure hid in a field ; which, when a 
 man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof 
 goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buycth 
 that field. 
 
 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 
 46 a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls : Who 
 when he had found one pearl of great price, 
 he went a72f/ sold all that he had, and bought it. 
 
 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered 
 
 48 of every kind : Which, vvhen it ^vas full, they 
 drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the 
 
 49 good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So 
 shall it be at the end of the world : the angels 
 shall come forth, and sever the wicked from 
 
 50 among the just, and shall cast them into the 
 furnace of lire : there shall be wailing and 
 
 5 1 gnashing of teeth. Then Jesus saith unto them , 
 Have ye understood all these things ? They 
 
 52 say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then said he unto 
 them, Therefore every scribe instructed 
 unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a 
 man that is an householder, who bringeth 
 forth out of his treasure things new and old. 
 
 53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had 
 
 * The doctrine contained in this parable is most solemn 
 and impressive. Here we are taught that Christ will final- 
 ly judeje the world in righteousness, and render to every oiie 
 according to their deeds. 
 
S'h ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 finished these parables, he departed thence. 
 
 54 And when he was eome into his own country, 
 he taui^ht them in their synagogue, so that 
 they were astonished, and said. Whence 
 hath this ?7iafi this wisdom, and these miglity 
 
 55 works? Isnot this the carpenter's son ? is not 
 his motlier called Mary ? and liis brethren, 
 
 56 James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ?* and 
 his sisters are they not all ^vith us ? wliencc 
 
 57 then hath this man all these things ? And they 
 were offended in him. But Jesus said unto 
 them, A prophet is not without honor, save in 
 
 58 his own country, and in his own house. And 
 he did not many mighty works there, because 
 of their unbelief, t 
 
 * These porsoiis were not striclly speaking the brethren 
 of Jesus, but his rehitives : and such were qeiicrally called 
 a mau's brethren by the Jew.s. Some erilics suppose, for 
 Josc's, we should read John or Josepli, which in the original 
 are spelled very much alike. 
 
 t But some are ready to assert that unbelief, being invol- 
 nntary, deserves greater evidence for its cojn iction. Where 
 nnbelief is absolutely unavoidable, this may be tlie case. 
 But not, wliere it is owing to a disposition hostile to truth 
 and to unreasonable prejudices. It then does not deserve 
 more proof, nor would it yield to an increase of evidence. 
 Vf'ith infidels generally in Christian eou)itries, it is owing, 
 not to want of evidence, that they refuse to acknowledge 
 Jesus Cljrist as a divine Teaclier ; but for want of atten- 
 tion, or of good dispositions, and honesty to own v»hat they 
 believe at lieart. Like the Jews of old, they ask for some 
 new evidence when tliere is much already given, as remark- 
 
 able as \\ liat they demand. 
 
e'liAp. XIV. $5 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard of 
 
 2 the fame of Jesus, and said unto his servants, 
 This is John the Baptist : he has risen frona 
 the dead, and therefore mighty works are 
 manifested by him.* 
 
 3 For Herod had taken John, and bound him, 
 and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
 
 4 brother PhiUp's wife.t For John said unto 
 him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him to death, 
 he feared the multitude, because they esteem- 
 
 6 ed him as a prophet. But when Herod's birth- 
 day was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced 
 
 7 before them and pleased Herod. Whereupon 
 he promised with an oath, to give her whatso- 
 
 8 ever she should ask. And she, being before in- 
 structed of her mother, said, Give me here John 
 
 9 Baptist's head in a charger. And the king was 
 sorry ; nevertheless, for the oath's sake,J and 
 them which sat with him at meat, he comman- 
 
 10 ded it to be given he7\ And he sent and be- 
 ll headed John in the prison. And his head was 
 brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : 
 12 and she brought it to her mother. And his 
 
 * Then Herod believed it possible one might rise from 
 the dead. It is indeed no iincoinmon thing for infidels to 
 believe strange things, and even to be superstitious. 
 
 t What dissoluteness of manners I What cruelty mingled 
 with their pleasures ! 
 
 I Certainly it would be better to violate a rash and wick- 
 ed oath than to do an action evidently cruel and vicious. 
 But we should be careful how we make premises or vows. 
 8 
 
g(5 ijr MATTHKW. 
 
 disciples came, and took np the body, and 
 buried it, and went and told Jesus. 
 
 13 When Jtsus heard of it, he departed thence 
 by ship into a desert place, apart ; and when 
 the people had heard tliercoJ\\\v:y followed him 
 
 11 on loot out of the cities. AvA Jesus went 
 forth, and saw a great multitude, and was 
 moved with compassicn toward them, and he 
 healed their sick. , . 
 
 15 And when it was evening, his disciples 
 came to him, saying, This is a desert place, 
 and the time is now past, send the multitude 
 away that they may go into the villages, and 
 
 16 buy themselves victuals. But Jesus said unto 
 them, Thev need not depart : give ye them 
 
 17 to eat. AikI they say unto him, We have 
 1 8 here but five loaves and tv/o fishes. He said, 
 19 Brinn- them hither to me. And he command- 
 
 ed the multitude to sit down on the grass, and 
 he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and 
 lookino-up to heaven, he blessed,*- and brake, 
 and eave the loaves to his disciples, and the 
 
 £0 disciples to the multitude. And they did a.l 
 eat and were filled : and they took up o. the 
 frao-ments that remained twelve baskets iul!. 
 
 21 ^1x1 they that had eaten were about hvc 
 thousand men, besides women and children. 
 
 2-:> \nd immediately Jesus constrained his 
 
 '^ disciples to get into a ship, and to go before 
 
 him unto the other side, while he sent the 
 
 23 multitudes awa)'. And when he had sent the 
 multitudes away, he went up into a mountam 
 
 * He blessed God or gave thanks. 
 
c:iAP. XIV. 87 
 
 apart to pray r* and when the evening' was 
 
 '2-'i come, he w^as there alone. But the ship was 
 
 now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
 
 25 for the mind was contrary : and in the fourth 
 watch of the night, Jesus went unto them, 
 
 26 walking on the sea. And when the disciples 
 saw him w^alking on the sea, they were 
 troubled, saying, It is a spirit : and they cried 
 
 , 27 out for fear. But im.mediately Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, Be of good cheer : It 
 
 28 is I ; be not afraid. And Peter answered 
 him, and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
 
 29 come unto thee on the u^ater. And he said, 
 Come. And when Peter was come down out 
 of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to 
 
 30 Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, 
 he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, 
 
 31 saying. Lord, save me.f And immediately 
 Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, 
 and said unto him, O thou of little faith, 
 
 32 wherefore didst thou doubt ? And when they 
 were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 S3 Then they that were in the ship came and 
 worshipped him, saying. Of a truth thou art the 
 Son of God. 
 
 34 And when they w^ere gone over, they came 
 
 35 into the land of Gennesareth. And when the 
 men of that place had knowledge of him, they 
 sent out into all that country round about, and 
 
 S6 brought unto him all that w^ere diseased ; and 
 
 * We often read of Christ's seeking retirement for the 
 purpose of prayer. 
 
 t A most astouisliin,^ miracle. Well mi^hl they wh# 
 taw It, exclaim of a truth, thou art the son of God 
 
88 ST, MAI rilEW. 
 
 bcsoug'lit him that tlicy niii^ht only touch the 
 licin of his i^armciit : and as many as touched 
 were made perfectly whole. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 Then the scribes and Pharisees of Jerusalem 
 
 2 came to Jesus, saying, Why do thy disci- 
 ples transgress the tradition of the elders ? 
 lor they wash not their hands when they eat 
 
 3 bread.^ But he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the commandment; 
 
 4 of God by your tradition ?t For God com- 
 manded, saying, Honor thy father and thy 
 mother : and, he that revileth father or mother, 
 
 5 let him die the death. But ye say, Whoso-- 
 ever shall say to Jiis father or his mother, 
 Whatever I have which might be profitable to 
 
 6' thee is a gift devoted to God ;t and honor 
 not his father or his mother, he shall 
 be free. Thus have ye made the com- 
 mandment of God of none effect by your 
 
 7 tradition. Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah 
 
 * The disciples of Jesus disre^^ardcd merely the tradi- 
 tion or ceremony of the Jeuish Rabbins : But these trans- 
 gressed even the positive command of God. 
 
 t Our Lord sehlom disputed with tlie Jews. He rather 
 declined occasions for it. But sometimes, as in this case, 
 he showed them the impropriety of their construction of tlie 
 law, and in tlie presence of the people, pointed out the evil 
 tendency of their traditions. 
 
 \ Corban signifies a gift devoted to religious use. And 
 the Pharisees taught that a child, who should devote oi 
 pretend to devote its gains or property, ■should be friit- 
 of all_obligatiou to support its parents. 
 
ClIAP. XV. S^ 
 
 .8 prophesy of you, say 111,2^, This people 
 draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and 
 honoreth me with their hps ; but their heart is 
 
 9 far from me : and in vain they do worship me, 
 teaching /or doctrines the commandments of 
 men. 
 
 10 And he called the multitude, and said unto 
 
 11 them, Hear, and understand. Not that which 
 goeth into the mouth defileth a m^an : but that 
 v/hich cometh out of the mouth, this defileth 
 
 12 a man. Tlien came his disciples, and said 
 unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees 
 \rere offended after they heard this saying ? 
 
 13 But he ansv/ered and said, Every plant which 
 my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be 
 
 14 rooted up. Let them alone : they are blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead 
 
 15 the bhnd, both shall fall into the ditch. Then 
 answered Peter, and said unto him, Explain 
 
 16 unto us this parable. And Jesus said, Are ye 
 
 17 also yet -without understanding? Do not ye 
 yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at 
 the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is ccst out 
 
 18 into the draught ? but those things which pro- 
 ceed out of the mouth, come forth from the 
 
 19 heart and they deiiie the man. For cut of the 
 heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulte- 
 ries, fornications, thefts, false witness, bla?- 
 
 20 phemies. These are the things which defile a 
 man : but to eat v/ith unwashen hands, dtfUeth 
 not a man.* 
 
 * In the gospel, there is nothing like superstition : hut 
 the most sublime and rational morality. 
 
90 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed mto 
 
 22 the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, 
 a woman of Canaan^- came out of the same 
 coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy 
 on me, O Lord, thou son of David : my daugh- 
 
 f2S tcr is grievously vexed with a devil. But he 
 answered her not a word. And his disciples 
 came and besought him, saying, Send hcT 
 
 24 away, for she crieth after us. But he answered 
 and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
 
 25 of the house of Israel. Then she came and; 
 
 26 worshipped him, saying. Lord, help me. But 
 he answered aud said, It is not meet to tak« 
 the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the dogs eat 
 of the crumbs which fall from their master's 
 
 28 table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee, 
 even as thou wilt.. And her daughter was made 
 
 29 whole from that very hour.f And Jesus de- 
 parted from thence, and came nigh unto the 
 sea of Galilee : and went up into a mountain, 
 
 30 and sat down there. And great multitudes 
 came unto him, having with them those that 
 were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet : and 
 
 31 he healed them : insomuch that the multitude 
 
 * Our Lord prcaclied only to tlie Jetvs ; nor did hii 
 npostles go to tlie Genlile word, inilil after several years 
 preaching to their own countrymen from the death of Christ. 
 This woman was not a Jewess, though she iuliabited a 
 oou^itry bordering on Judea, and was no doubt acquainted 
 with the Jewish scrip tures whi^h predicted the coming of 
 the ^lessiah. 
 
 t ^ee Markj yii. 2S. 
 
eiiAi^ XVI. 91' 
 
 wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, 
 the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and 
 the blind to see : and they glorified the God of 
 Israel. ^- 
 
 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, 
 and said, I have compassion on the multitude, 
 because they continue v/ith me nov/ three days, 
 and have nothing to eat : and I will not send 
 them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should 
 we have so, much bread in the wilderness, as to 
 
 34 fill so great a multitude ? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, How many loaves have ye ? And they 
 
 35 said, Seven, and a few little fishes. And he 
 commanded the multitude to sit down on the 
 
 36 ground. And he took the seven loaves and 
 the fishes, and gave thanks to God, and brake 
 f/2(?;;2, and gave to liis disciples, and the disci- 
 
 37 pies to the multitude. And they did all eat, 
 and were filled : and they took up of the broken 
 
 38 meat that was left seven baskets full. And they 
 who did eat, were four thousand men, beside 
 
 39 women and children. And he sent away the 
 multitude, and took ship. : and came into thc_ 
 coasts of Magdala. 
 
 €HAP. XYI, 
 
 »1 THE Pharisees also with the Sadducees camcs 
 and tempting -him, desired that he would shew 
 
 * Who ha'j raised up for ^hem a great Piophet an4 a- 
 Savior. 
 
9B ST. MATTHEVr. 
 
 2 them a sign from heaven. He answered and 
 said unto them, When it is evening, ye say. 
 It will be fair weather : for the sky is red. 
 
 5 And in the morning, It will be foul weather 
 to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. O 
 ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
 sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
 
 4 times ?* A wicked and adulterous generation 
 seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
 given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
 
 5 And he left them and departed. And when 
 his disciples were come to the other side, they 
 had forgotten to take bread. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed, 
 and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 7 and of the Sadducees, And they reasoned 
 among themselves, saying. It is because we 
 
 8 have taken no bread. Which when Jesus per- 
 ceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, 
 why reason )'e among yourselves, because ye 
 
 9 have brought no bread? Do ye not yet un- 
 derstand, neither remember the five loaves of the 
 five thousand, and how many baskets ye took 
 
 10 up ? Neither the seven loaves of the four thou- 
 
 11 sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? How 
 is it that ye do not understand, that 1 spake it 
 not to you concerning bread, that ye should 
 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of 
 
 12 the Sadducees? Then they understood 
 that he bade them not beware of the leaven of 
 
 * Our Lord had already given so many proofs of his 
 heavenly mission, that had ihey possessed any candor, they 
 would liave aekno^vled^ed liim as the Messiah, aud nut 
 JDSoJentlY demanded of him more miracles. 
 
ciiAP. XVI. y3 
 
 bread, but of the doctrine of the Ph?.risees and 
 
 of the Sadducees. 
 \3 When Jesus came into the coasts of Cae- 
 
 sarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, 
 
 Whom do men say, that I, the Son of man, 
 » 14 am ?* And they said, Some sat/ that thou art 
 
 John the Baptist ; some Elijah; and others, 
 
 15 Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. He saith 
 
 {\^ unto them. But whom say ye that lam? And 
 
 Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art thci 
 
 17 Christ,! the Son of the hvingGod-J And Je» 
 sus answered and said unto him. Blessed art 
 thou, Simon, son of Jonah: for Resh and blood 
 hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
 
 18 who is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, 
 that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will 
 build my church : and the gates of hell shall 
 
 19 not prevail against it. And I will give unto 
 thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and 
 whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall 
 be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou 
 shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven, 
 
 20 Then he charged his disciples, that they shoulcl 
 tell no man that he was the Messiah. \ 
 
 * Not that he was desirous of knowing the opinions of 
 men concerning himself, for he knew already. But he 
 took this opportunity to draw forth Peter's declaration. 
 
 t That is, the Messiah, the anointed. 
 
 % The phrase, "the Son of the living God,-' and the le- 
 mark of our Lord in the t7th verse would seeai fully te 
 imply that Christ were more than merely a prophet. 
 
 § For it might cause tumult among the people, and 
 persecution in the priests and rulers before his niiaistiy 
 was finished. 
 
Qh ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 21 From tliat time Jesus began to shew unto 
 his disciples that he must £^o unto Jerusalem, 
 and suffer many things of the elders, and 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and 
 
 22 be raised ap;ain the third day.* Then Peter 
 took him aside, and began to expostulate with 
 him, sayin,<^. Be it far irom thee. Lord : this 
 
 23 shall not be unto diecf But he turned, ai:^^ 
 said ujito Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan , 
 thou art an offence unto me : for thou savour- 
 est not the things which are of God, but those 
 which are of men.J 
 
 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
 ?nan will come after me, let him deny himself, 
 
 25 and take up his cross, and follow me. For 
 whosoever will save his life, shall lose it : and 
 whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall 
 
 26 find it.v For what is a man profited, if he shall 
 gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? 
 or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
 
 27 soul ? For the Son of man shall come in the 
 glory of his Father, \vith his angels ; and then 
 
 * He M ould prepare tlicir minds for the idea of his suf- 
 ferings and death, and remove l!ie false opinions thev had 
 formed of his being a powerful prince from uhom they werfe 
 expecting present and temporal glory. 
 
 t Peter was sangnine, and had yet many things to learn. 
 He w as yet to learn that his ]Master w as to suiier before he 
 should reign. 
 
 I Tliis shews, tliat every person who opposes the trutli 
 is an adversary or Satan. 
 
 § Those wiio would live in ease and make it their c'lief 
 care to provide for the present life, will lose eternal happi- 
 ness. And tliose who are re;idy to devote their life and 
 talents to the servK^e of Christ, will secure immortal life. 
 
CHAP. XVI r. 95 
 
 he shall reward every man according to his 
 28 works. Verily I say unto you, There are 
 some standing here, who shall not taste of 
 death till they see the Son of man coming iu 
 his kingdom.* 
 
 CHAP. XVII. . 
 
 1 AND after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James 
 and John his brother, and bringeth them up 
 
 2 into an high mountain apart. And was trans- 
 figured before them : and his face did shine as 
 the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 
 
 3 And behold there appeared unto them Moses 
 
 4 and Elijah talking with him. Then answered 
 Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for 
 us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here 
 three tabernacles : one for thee, and one for 
 
 5 Moses, and one for Elijah. Y/hile he yet 
 spake, behold a bright cloud overshadowed 
 them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, 
 which said, "This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 
 6 I am well pleased : hear ye him." And when 
 'he disciples heard it^ they fell on their face, 
 
 7 aad were sore afraid. And Jesus came and 
 touched them, and said, Arise, and be not 
 
 It* This coming of Christ must refer to his judgments in 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, wliich took place in about 
 forty years after. 
 
98 ST. MATTHKW. 
 
 8 afraid.-^' And when they had lifted up their 
 
 9 eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. And 
 as they came down from the mountain, Jesus 
 charged them, sayini^, Tell the vision to no 
 man, until the Son of man be risen again from 
 
 10 the dead. And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Why then do the scribes say that Elijah 
 
 1 1 must first come ? And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Elijah truly shall first come, 
 
 12 aixl restore all things. But I say unto you, 
 that Elijahf is come already, and they knew 
 him not, but have done unto him whatsoever 
 they chose : so also shall the Son of man suf- 
 
 13 ferofthem. Then the disciples understood 
 that he spake unto them of John the Baptist, 
 
 14 And when the}^ were come to the multitude, 
 there came to him a man, kneeling dow^n to 
 
 15 him, and saying. Lord, have mercy on my 
 son ; for he is lunatic, t and sore vexed : for 
 
 * This must have made a great impression on the minds 
 «f these three favored disciples. Peter refers to this event 
 in his second epistle, i. IT. 
 
 t Elijah : John the Baptist came in (he spirit of Elijah. 
 
 \ Ciirins; thi> disorder is called casting out a devil or 
 demon. It would be rash in any one to undertake to de- 
 cide, in these cases : but it may be proper to quote the 
 following remarks of a Jearned and pious divine, viz. 
 
 *'It is not the design of revelation to teach us philosophy, 
 but moral and religious truths — and we find that tlie same 
 writers usually speak of things according to the popular 
 and commonly received opinions of those times." 
 
 The miraculous power of Christ is not affected by eitlser 
 interpretation. It requires supernatural ability to cure in- 
 veterate diseases by a word ; as well as to dispossess a 
 person of an evil spirit. 
 
OHAP XV 11 97 
 
 olt-times he folleth into the fire, and oft into 
 
 16 the water. And 1 brou'i>ht him to thy disci- 
 
 17 pies, and they could not cure him. Then 
 Jesus answered and said, O faithless and per- 
 verse generation, how long shall I be with you ? 
 how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hith- 
 
 18 er to me. And Jesus rebuked the devil,* 
 and he departed out of him : and the child 
 
 19 was cured from that very hour. Then the 
 disciples came to Jesus apart, and said. Why 
 
 20 could not we cast him out ? And Jesus said 
 unto them. Because of your unbelief: for 
 verily I say unto you, if ye have faith as a grain 
 of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this moun- 
 tain. Remove hence to yonder place, and it 
 shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible 
 
 21 unto you. Howbeit, this kind goeth not out 
 but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
 unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed 
 
 23 into the hands of men : And they shall kill 
 him, and the third day he shall be raised 
 again : and they were exceedingly sorry. 
 
 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, 
 they that received Xnhul^-money came to Pe- 
 ter, and said. Doth not your Master pay tri- 
 
 25 bute ? He saith, Yes. And when he was 
 com.e into the house, Jesus prevented him, 
 saying, What thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom 
 do the kings of the earth take custom or tri- 
 bute ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus 
 
 * The demon, the evil spirit* 
 
 9 
 
1)9 : .i.\Tii:r,\v. 
 
 suliU iii.to Iiiui, 'i'iitn i\\\ the ciiilfren ult. 
 27 Nc)tu'ithbtaiu.liug^ Ics^wc hhoiild oHIjkI thcni, 
 go thou to the sea, and cast ua hook, and lake 
 up the iish that first coiiKth up ; and when 
 thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 
 piece of money : that take, and p;ive unto them 
 lor me and thee. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 1 AT the same time, tlie disciples came unto 
 Jesus, saying*, Who is the greatest in the 
 
 2 kingdom of heaven ?* And Jesus called a 
 little child unto him, and set him in the midst 
 
 3 of them, and said, Verily I si.y unto you, ex- 
 cept ye be coinertcd, and become as little 
 children, ye shall not enter into tlie kingdom 
 
 4 ol heaven. t Whosoever therefore shall humble 
 hiir.self as d^is little child, thiC same is great- 
 
 5 est in the kingdom of heaven. J And whoso 
 shall receive one such little child in my 
 
 6 name, receiveth me. But whoso shall offend') 
 one of these little ones which believe in me, it 
 were better for him that a millstone were hang- 
 ed about his neck, and that he were drowned 
 in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 Wo unto the world because of offences : 
 
 * They did not mean in l:cavon, hut in the Messiah's 
 Ivinglorn, whiefi th.ey supposed lie Mould establish, 
 
 t See John iii. 3. 5. 
 
 ^ He is among the most excellent in the Christian 
 clinreh who is docile, humble, teachable, and candid. 
 
 § Or cause to offend. 
 
eiiAL'. xvm. • 99 
 
 lor it must p.Cc^cls be that oircnces come ; but 
 wo to that mail- by who'in the ofFeace cometh.* 
 
 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, 
 cat tliem off, and cast them from thee : it is 
 better for thee to enter into life halt or maini- 
 ed, rather than havini^' two IJinds or two feet, 
 
 9 to be cast into everlasting fn-e.f And if thine 
 eye offend thee, phiek it oat, and cast it fronk 
 thee : it is better for thee to enter iiito life 
 with one eye, rather than having' two eyes, to 
 
 iO be cast into hell- fire. Take heed that ye des- 
 pise not one of these little ones : for I s y 
 unto you, that in heaven their angels do al- 
 ways behold the face of my Father who is in 
 
 1 1 heaven.t For the Son of man is come to 
 
 12 save that which v/as lost. 5 Hov/ think ye ? if 
 a man haveanhnndred sheep, and one of them 
 be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninetv 
 and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
 
 13 seeketh that which is gone astray ?j| And if 
 
 * It is certain, indeed, that offences wiil conie — there is a 
 sort of necessity that there should be offences, seeirji^ what 
 is tlie nature and condition of men. But this is no excuse 
 for sin. ^V'o to those who do evil. 
 
 t The duty of self-denial is here tan^lit, and we are re- 
 qnireil to give up any worldly or jjersanai pleasure fatht;r 
 than neglect our duty. 
 
 :tx\ngels mean the spirits of children, wlio invarialily 
 stand in the divine presence ; or, are happy after deatli. 
 This is truly a consoling doctriise. The passage djes not 
 i^t all support fhe idea of guardian angels. 
 
 § Tiiis is the character of Christ : how acceptable then 
 should he be to sinful men ! 
 
 II This is a beautiful parable, am! forcibly represents the 
 ea.'Mpa^sioii an;! paresitiil atreetio.i of tli;; Deity. 
 
100 ^ SI. .MA'rniKu- 
 
 he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoi- 
 ceth more of that sheep, than oi' the ninety 
 
 14 and nine which uent not astray. Even so it 
 is not the will of your Fatlu r who is in heav- 
 en, that one of tliese little ones should perish. 
 
 15 Moreover, '^ thy bfother shall trespass against 
 thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and 
 him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast 
 
 16 gained thy brother. But if he will not hear 
 thee, then take with thee one or two more, that 
 in the mouth of two or three witnesses every 
 
 17 word may be established. And if he shall ne- 
 glect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but 
 if he neglect to hear the church, let him be 
 unto thee as an heathen man and a j)ublican.* 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
 bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven : and 
 whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be 
 
 19 loosed in heaven. AgainI say unto you, that 
 if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching 
 any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done 
 for them of my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gathered together 
 in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, 
 how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I 
 
 22 forgive him ; till seven times *? Jesus saitli 
 unto him, I say not unto thee, until seven 
 times only : but until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 
 unto a certain king, who would take account 
 
 * The whole business of Christian tliscipHne is here fullv 
 taught and explained. 
 
C!i\p. xvnr, 101 
 
 2i of his servants. And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto him, who 
 
 25 owed hhn ten thousand talents. But foras- 
 much as he had not to pay, his master com- 
 manded him to be sold, and his wife and chil- 
 dren, and all that he had, and payment to be 
 
 26 made. Then the servant fell down and worship- 
 ped him, saying. Lord, have patience with me, 
 
 27 and I will pay thee ail. Then the lord of 
 that servant was moved with compassion, and 
 
 .28 loosed him, and forgave hhn the debt. But 
 the same servant went out, and found one of 
 his fellow-servants, Vv^ho owed him an hun- 
 dred pence : and he laid hands on him, and 
 took hhn by the throat, saying, Pay me that 
 
 29 thou owest. And his fellow- servant fell down 
 at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have 
 patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not ; but went and cast him 
 
 31 into prison, till he should pay the debt. So 
 when his fellow- servants saw what was done, 
 they were very sorry, and came and told unto 
 
 32 their master all that was done. Then his mas- 
 ter, after that he had called him, said unto him, 
 O thou vv'icked servant, I forgave thee all that 
 
 33 debt, because thou desiredst me : Shouldest 
 not thou also have had compassion on thy 
 fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his master was v/roth, and delivered him 
 to the tormenters,-'^ till he should pay all that 
 
 35 was due unto him. So likew^ise shall my 
 heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye fro A 
 
 * Tliasa who kept the prisons* 
 
 s* 
 
102 ST. MATTIIEV\ . 
 
 your hearts forgive not every one his brother 
 their trespasses. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 AND it came to pass, tJiat when Jesns had 
 fuiishcd these sayings, he departed from Gali- 
 lee, and came into the coast of Judea, near 
 
 2 Jordan ; and great multitudes followed him ; 
 and he healed them there. 
 
 p The Pharisees also came luito him, tempt- 
 ing him, and saying unto him. Is it lawful for 
 a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 
 
 4< And he answered and said unto them. Have 
 ye not read, that he who made them at the be- 
 
 5 ginning, made them male and female ? And 
 said, For this cause shall a man leave fiuher 
 and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : and 
 
 6 they twain shall be one flesh. Wherefore they 
 are no more twain, but one flesh. What 
 therefore God hath joined together, let not man 
 
 7 put asunder. They say unto him, Why did 
 Moses then command to give a writing of dl- 
 
 8 vorcement, and to put her away ?* He saith 
 unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of 
 your hearts, suffered you to put away your 
 wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, except it be for fornication, and 
 shall marry another, committeth adultery : 
 
 * Moses (lid not command (o put away ; but directed, 
 that if a man divorced his wife, he should give a writing of 
 iiiv4>rcemeot. • 
 
CHAP XIX. 103 
 
 and whoso marrieth her wlio is put away, cloth 
 commit ackiltery. 
 
 10 His disciples say unto him^ If the case of 
 the man be so with his wife, it is not good to 
 
 11 marry. But he said unto them, All men 
 cannot receive this saying, save tliey to whom 
 
 12 it is given. For there are some eunuchs, 
 which were so born from their motheis' 
 womb : and there are some evmuchs, which 
 were made eunuchs of men : and there be 
 eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs 
 for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is 
 able to receive it, let him receive it. 
 
 13 Then were brought unto him little chil- 
 dren, that he should put his hands on them, 
 and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said. Suffer little children, and forbid 
 them not to come unto me : for of such is 
 
 15 the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his 
 hands on them, and departed thence. 
 
 16 And behold, one came and said unto him. 
 Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that 
 
 17 I may have eternal life ? And he said unto 
 him. Why callestthou me good? there is 
 none good but one, that is God r^ but if thou 
 wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him. Which? Jesus said. 
 Thou shalt do no murder, thou shalt not 
 commit adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou 
 
 19 shalt not bear false witness, honor thy father 
 and thi/ mother : and, thou shalt love thy 
 
 20 neighbor as thyself. The young man saith 
 
 * None perfectly good liut God. 
 
104? ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 unto him, x\ll these things have I kept from 
 my childhood up : what hick I yet ? Je- 
 
 21 su:s said unto him, It' thou wilt be perfect, 
 go and sell tliat thou hast, and give to the 
 poor, and thou sh ilt have treasure in heav- 
 
 22 en : and come r///f/ ibllow me. But when the 
 young man heard that saying, he went awa^ 
 sorrowful : for he had great possessions.^- 
 
 23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples. Verily I 
 say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly 
 
 24 enter into the kingdom of heaven.j- And 
 again I say unto you, it is easier for a camel 
 to go through the eye of a needle, than for a 
 rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. J 
 
 25 When his disciples heard it, they were excee- 
 dingly amazed, saying. Who then can be saved ? 
 
 2G But Jesus beheld tliem^ and said unto them, 
 With men this is impossible ; but with God 
 all things are possible. 
 
 27 Then Peter answered, and said unto him, 
 Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed 
 
 28 thee ; what shall we have therefore ? And Je- 
 sus said unto them. Verily I say unto you, 
 that ye who have followed me in the regen- 
 eration, when the Son of man shall sit on the 
 throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
 
 * Tn sf):ne sitnntlnns ^rcat sacrifices are necessary in the 
 full discharge of our duty. 
 
 t The parallel passage in Luke sars, how hardly shall 
 ihey who trust in riches enter into the kingdom of* heaven ? 
 
 \ This expression is designed to shew, that it is very dif- 
 ficult for the rich to ])raclise the self-denying duties of the 
 gospel ; and is to be understood with some limitation, as the 
 following ; Can the Ethiopian change his skin, &c. 
 
c\i\\\ XX. 105 
 
 thrones, jiidgin,^ the twelve tdl^es of Israel.* 
 '29 And every one who h.ith forsllien houses, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
 wife, or ehildren, or lands, for my name's sake, 
 shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit 
 everlasting hfe. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1 BUT many that are first shall be last, 
 
 2 and the last shall be first. For the king- 
 dom of heaven is like unto a man that is 
 an householder, who went out early in the 
 morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And when he had agreed with the labor- 
 ers for a penny a day, he sent them into 
 
 4 his vineyard. And he w^ent out about the 
 third hour, and saw others standing idle in the 
 
 5 market place, and said unto them, Go ye also 
 into the vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, I 
 will give you. x\nd they went their way. 
 
 6 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth 
 
 7 hour, and did likew'ise. And about the elev- 
 enth hour he went out and found others stand- 
 ing idle, and saith unto them. Why stand ye 
 
 8 here all the day idle ?t They say unto him, Ee- 
 
 * Ye who have folio wed me herein (his present world, at 
 the renovation of all things iiereafer, when the Son, &c. 
 ye also shall sit, &c. 
 
 t Those who accept the invitations of the gospel, late 
 in life, it* not before called to a knowledge of it, will be 
 graciously rewarded as well as those who always profes- 
 sed it. 
 
106 ST. MAI TiriW. 
 
 cause no ^.iii hath hired us. lie saith unto 
 them, Goye also into the viney:ird ; and w hat- 
 9 soever is right, that shall ye receive. So when 
 even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith 
 unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give 
 them their hire, beginning from the last unto - 
 
 10 the hrst. And when they came \\\\o vjere hir- 
 ed \.iW)\i\. the eleventh hour, they received every 
 
 11 man a penny. But when the first came, they 
 supposed that they should have received more; 
 and they likewise received every man a penny, i 
 
 12 And when they had received zV, they murmur- 
 
 13 ed against the good man of the house, saying, 
 These last have wrought but one hour, and 
 thou hast made them equal unto us, who have 
 
 14 borne die burthen and heat of the day. But 
 he ansNvered one of them, and said, Friend, I 
 do thee no \\rong ; didst not thou agree with 
 
 15 me for a penny ? Take thine own and go thy j 
 way : I will give unto this last, even as unto 
 
 16 thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I 
 will w^ith mine own ? is thine eye evil because 
 
 17 1 am good ? So the last shall be first, and the 
 first last : for many are called, but few chosen. 
 
 18 And Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the 
 twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto 
 
 19 them, Beliold we go up to Jerusalem : and 
 the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
 priests, and unto the scribes, and they shall 
 
 20 condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
 to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and 
 to crucify him : and the third day he shall rise 
 again. 
 
 21 'Then the mother of Zebcdee's children 
 
— (Jivr. XX. 107 
 
 came to him, with her sons, worshipping//';/?, 
 
 22 and desiring a certain thing of him. And he 
 said unto her, What w^ilt thou '? She saith 
 unto him, Grant that tliesc my two sons may 
 sit, the one on thy right hand ; and the other 
 
 23 on the left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus an- 
 swered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. 
 Are ye able to drink of the cup of which 1 
 shall drink, and to be baptized with the bap- 
 tism with which I am baptized ? They say 
 
 24 luito him. We are able. And he saith unto 
 them. Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and 
 be baptized with the baptism with which I am 
 baptized : but to sit on my right hand, and on 
 my left, is not mine to give ; except to them 
 
 25 for whom it is prepared by my Father. And 
 when the ten heard ?i, they ^^^ere moved with 
 
 26 indignation against the two brethren. But Je- 
 sus called them unto him, and said, Ye know 
 that the princes of the Gentiles exercise domin- 
 ion over them, and they that are great, exer- 
 
 27 cise authority upon them. Let it not be so 
 among you ; but whosoever will be great 
 
 28 among you, let him be your minister : And 
 whosoever will be chief among you, let him 
 
 29 be your servant : Even as the Son of man 
 came not to be ministered unta, but to minis- 
 ter, and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 30 And as they departed from Jericho, a great 
 
 31 multitude followed him. And behold, two 
 blind men sitting by the way-.9ic/<?, when they 
 heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, 
 Have mercv on us, O Lor'd, thou son of 
 
108 ST. MAITUPAV. 
 
 32 David. ^- And the multitude ixbukcd thni], 
 that they should hold their pecice : but they 
 eried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
 
 33 O Lord, f/iou son ot David. And Jesus stood 
 still, and ealled them, and said. What will ye 
 
 34 that I should do unto you ? They say unto 
 
 35 him, Lord, that oureyes may be opened. And 
 Jesus being moved with eompassion touched 
 their eyes ; and immediately their eyes receiv- 
 ed sight, and they followed him. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 AND when they drew nigh unto Jerusa- 
 lem, and were come to Bethpage, unto the 
 mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, 
 
 2 saying unto them. Go into the village over 
 against you, and immiediately ye shall find an 
 ass tied, and a colt with her : loose the??i and 
 
 3 bring t/je?n unto me. And if any one say 
 any thing to you, ye shall say, the Lord hal'h 
 need of them ; and straio-htway he will send 
 
 4 them. All this was done, that it might be 
 fuifilkd which was spoken by the jprophet,t 
 
 5 saying. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, 
 thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting 
 
 6 upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And 
 the disciples went, and did as Jesus command- 
 
 7 ed them, and brought the ass, and the colt, 
 
 * Son of David was one of the lilies applied to the Mes- 
 siah hy the Jews. 
 
 t See Zachariah ix. 9. 
 
(jHAP. xxr. 109 
 
 and put on them their clothes, and they set him 
 
 8 thereon. And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way ; others cut down 
 branches from the trees, and strewed them in 
 
 9 the way. And the multitude that went be- 
 fore, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosan- 
 na to the son of David :* blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna, 
 
 10 in the highest strains. And when he was 
 come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
 
 11 saying, Who is this ? And the multitude 
 said, This is Jesus, the prophet of Nazareth in 
 Galilee. 
 
 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, 
 and cast out all them who sold and bought in 
 the temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
 money-changers, and the seats of them that 
 
 13 sold doves. And he said unto them, It is 
 written, My house shall be called the house of 
 prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in 
 
 15 the temple ; and he healed them. And when 
 the chief priests and scribes saw the wonder- 
 ful things that he did, and the children crying 
 in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the 
 
 16 son of David ; they were sore displeased, and 
 said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? 
 And Jesus saith unto them, Yea, and have ye 
 never read. Out of the mouth of babes and 
 
 17 sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? And 
 he left them, and went out of the city into Beth- 
 any, and he lodged there. 
 
 * That is, God preserve the Son of David. 
 10 
 
110 ST. MATIIIKW. 
 
 18 Now in the morning, as he returned into 
 
 19 the eity, he was hunoTV. And when he saw a 
 fig-tree in the way, he eame to it, and found 
 nothing thereon but leaves only, and said ui t 
 it Let no fruit grow on thee heneeforwarc. 
 foV ever. And presently the fig-tree withered 
 
 20 away. And when the diseiples saw it, they , 
 marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig-tree 
 
 21 withered away? Jesus answered and said, 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, if ye have 
 faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the fig-tree, but also, if ye 
 shall say unto this mountain. Be thou remov- 
 ed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall be 
 
 22 done. And all things whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in prayer, believing, ye shull receive. 
 
 23 And when he was come into the temple, the 
 chief priests and the elders of the people came 
 unto him as he was teaching, and said. By what 
 authority dost thou these things ? and who 
 
 24 Q^ave thee this authority ?^ And Jesus answer- - 
 ed and said unto them, I also \m11 ask you one 
 thin-, which if ye tell me, I in likewise will 
 will tell you by what authority 1 do these 
 
 95 thino-s. The baptism of John whence wv^ it ? 
 fror^ heaven or of men ? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If we shall say, from 
 heaven ; he will say unto us, why did ye not 
 
 26 then believe him ? But if we shall say, Ot 
 
 divine power and authority. 
 
CHAP. XXI. Ill 
 
 men ; we fear the people : for all consider 
 
 27 John a prophet. And they answered Jesus, 
 and said, We cannot telL And he said unto 
 them, Neither tell I you by what authority I 
 do these things. 
 
 28 But what think ye ? A man had two sons ; 
 and he came to the first, and said, Son, go 
 
 29 work to-day in my vineyard. He answered 
 and said, I will not ; but afterward he repent- 
 
 30 ed,^' and went. And he came to the second, 
 Tiud said likewise : And he answered and said, 
 
 311 will ; yet went not. Whether of the two 
 did the will o^his father ? They say unto him, 
 The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say 
 unto you, that the publicans and the harlots 
 
 32 precede you into the kingdom of God. For 
 John came unto you in the way of righteous- 
 ness, and ye believed_,him not : but the pub- 
 licans and the harlots believed him, and ye, 
 when ye had seen, repented not afterward, that 
 ye might believe him. 
 
 33 Hear another parable : There was a certain 
 householder who planted a vineyard, and hedg- 
 ed it round about, and digged a winepress in 
 it, and built a tower, and let it out to hus- 
 
 34 bandmen, and went into a far country. And 
 when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent 
 his servants to the husbandmen, that they 
 might receive the fruits of it. And the hus- 
 bandmen took his servants, and beat one, and 
 
 36 killed another, and stoned another. Again he 
 sent other servants of more dignity than the 
 
 * That is, changed his mind. 
 
lis ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 first : and they did unto them likewise. But 
 last of all, he sent unto them his son, saying, 
 
 38 They will respect my son. But when the hus- 
 bandmen saw the son, they said among them- 
 selves, This is the heir ; come let us kill him, 
 
 39 and let us seize on his inheritance. And they 
 caught him^ and cast him out of the vineyard, 
 
 40 and slew him. When the lord therefore of 
 the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto 
 
 41 those husbandmen ? They say unto him. He 
 will cause those wicked men to perish miser- 
 ably, and will let out his vineyard unto other 
 husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits 
 
 42 m their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did 
 ye never read m the scriptures. The stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same is be- 
 come the head of the corner : This the Lord 
 has done, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore I say unto you, the kingdom of 
 God shall be taken from you, and given to a 
 
 44 nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.^ And 
 whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be bro- 
 ken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
 
 45 grind him to powder. And when the chief 
 priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, 
 
 4G they perceived that he spake of them. But 
 though thty sought to lay hands on him, they 
 feared the multitude since they esteemed him 
 as a prophet. 
 
 * It appears that many of these parables had reference 
 to the rejection of the Jewish nation for their unbelief 
 and wickedness, aud to the calling of the Gentiles. 
 
CHAP. XXII. 113 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 1 AND Jesus answered, and spake unto them 
 
 2 again by parables, and said, The kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a certain king, who made 
 
 3 a marriage feast for his son. And sent forth 
 his servants to call them who were invited to 
 the wedding : and they would not come. 
 
 4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying, 
 Tell them who are invited, Behold, i have 
 prepared my dinner : my oxen and fatlings 
 ^rc" killed, and all things are ready ; come to 
 
 5 the marriage feast. But they, slighting the 
 invitation, w^nt away one to his farm, another 
 
 6 to his merchandise : And the remnant took 
 his servants, and treated them cruelly, and slew 
 
 7 them. But when the king heard it^ he was 
 wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and des- 
 troyed those murderers, and burnt up their 
 
 8 city. Then saith he to his servants, The 
 marriage feast is ready, bat they v/hich VvTre 
 
 9 invited were not worthy. Go ye therefore 
 into the high- ways, and as many as ye shall 
 
 10 find, invite to the marriage feast. So those 
 servants went out into the ^2^/5- ways, and gath- 
 ered together all, as many a§ they found, both 
 bad and good ; and the marriage feast was 
 
 11 furnished with guests. And when the king 
 came in to see the guests, he saw there a man 
 
 12 who had not on a wedding garment : And 
 he saith unto him, Friend j ho¥/ camest thou 
 in hither, not having a wedding garment ? 
 
 13 and he w^as speechless. Then said the king 
 
4 14 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and 
 take liini away, and cast liim into outer dark- 
 ness : there shall be weepinc^ and gnashing of 
 
 14 teeth. For many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 Tlien the Pharisees went and took counsel 
 how they might ensnare him in his discourse. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples, 
 with the Herodians,* saying, TvLister, we know 
 that thou art true, and teachest the way of God 
 in truth, neither carest thou for any inan : for 
 
 17 thou regardest not the person of men : Tell 
 us therefore, what seemeth fit to thee ? Is it 
 
 18 lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? But 
 Jesus, knowing their wickedness, said, Why 
 
 19 tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? Shew me the 
 tribute-money. And they brought unto him a 
 
 20 penny. t And he saith unto them. Whose image 
 
 21 and inscription is this ? Then they say unto 
 him, Caesar's. Then said he unto them. Ren- 
 der therefore unto Caesar, the things which are 
 Caesar's ; and unto God, the things which are 
 
 S2 God's. When they had heard this reply, they 
 marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 
 
 23 The same day the Sadducees, who say there 
 
 24 is no resurrection, came to him, and asked him, 
 saying. Teacher, Moses said, if a man die, hav- 
 ing no children, his brother shall marry his wife, 
 
 ^S and raise up seed unto his brother. Now there 
 were with us seven brethren : and the first, 
 
 * The Herod ians were particular friends of Herod, the 
 king. They were mere politicians, unprincipled, irreli- 
 gious men. 
 
 t A Roman coin, of the value of about seven -pence. 
 
CHAP. XXII. 115 
 
 when he had married a ^vife, died ; and hav- 
 ing no issue, left his wife unto his brother. 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, and 
 
 27 so to the seventh. And last of all the woman 
 
 28 also died. Now in the resurrection, whose 
 Wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all 
 
 29 had her. Jesus answered and said unto them. 
 Ye err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the 
 
 30 power of God. For in the resurrection, they 
 neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but 
 
 31 are like the angels of God in heaven. But as 
 to the resurrection of the dead, have ye not 
 read that which was spoken unto you by God, 
 
 32 saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob : God 
 is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were 
 astonished at his doctrine. 
 
 34 But when the Pharisees heard that he had 
 put the Sadducees to silence, they collected 
 
 35 about him. And one of thtm a lawyer,* ask- 
 ed him a question, tempting him, and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great commandment in 
 
 37 the law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with 
 
 38 all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is 
 
 39 the first and great commandment. And 
 the second is like it, Thou shalt love thy 
 
 40 neighbor as thyself. On these two com^ 
 mandments all the law and the prophets depend. 
 
 4.1 While the Pharisees were gathered togeth- 
 42 er, Jesus asked them> saying, What diink ye, 
 
 * A doctor of the Jewish law. 
 
116 ST. MATTIIKW. 
 
 of Christ ? whose son is he ? They say 
 
 43 unto him, The son o[ Divid. He saith unto 
 iheui, Hjw then dolh David in spirit* call 
 
 44 him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my 
 Lord, Sit thoLi on my ri.j^ht hand, till I make 
 
 45 thine enemies thy footstool ? If David then 
 
 46 call him Lord, how is he his son ?i- And no 
 man was able to answer him a word, neither 
 durst any man from that day forth ask him any 
 more questions. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIT. 
 
 1 THEN Jesus spake to the multitude, and to 
 
 2 his disciples, saying, The scribes and the Phar- 
 
 3 isecs sit in Moses' seat : All therefore what- 
 soever they bid you observe, that observe and 
 do : but do not ye after their works : for they 
 
 4 say, and do not. For they bind heavy bur- 
 dens, and grievous to be borne, and lay them 
 on men's shoulders ; but they themselves 
 will not move them with one of their fingers. J 
 
 5 But all their works they do to be seen of men : 
 they make broad their phylacteries,^ and enlarge 
 
 * That is, when inspired by the Holy Spirit. See also 
 Acts ii. 25. 
 
 t See Acts ii. 36, which explains the sense in which 
 David speaks of Christ, whom God has made both Lord 
 and Christ. 
 
 I We are then under obligations to observe the laws of 
 society and of religion, though our instructors may be bad 
 men. 
 
 § Phylacteries were a sort of label filled with words and 
 phrases prockiniing their pretensions to superior goodness. 
 
CHAP, xxiii. 117 
 
 6 the borders of their garments, and love the 
 uppermost rooms at leasts, and the chief 
 
 7 seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the 
 markets, and to be called of men. Rabbi, 
 
 8 Rabbi.* But be not ye called Rabbi : for one 
 is your master even Christ ; and all ye are 
 
 9 brethren. And call no man your father upon 
 the earth ; for one is your Father, who is in 
 
 10 heaven. t Neither be ye called masters : for 
 
 11 one is your Master, even Christ. But he that 
 is greatest among you shall be your servant. 
 
 12 For whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be 
 abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall 
 be exalted.J 
 
 13 But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites : for ye shut up the kingdom of 
 heaven against men : for ye neither go in 
 yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are 
 
 14 entering to go in. Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye devour widow's 
 houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : 
 therefore ye shall receive the greater damna- 
 
 15 tion. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites : for ye compass sea and land to 
 make one proselyte ; and when he is made, 
 ye make him twofold more the child of hell 
 
 16 than yourselves. Wo unto you, ye blind 
 
 * That is, Master, Master. 
 
 t Christians ought not then to call themselves after any 
 man, however learned or celebrated. The doctrines of the 
 gospel are their only rule of faith. Christ is their only 
 master. 
 
 \ Humility is a distinguishing virtue of the gospel ; and 
 it is a most estimable and lovely quality. 
 
118 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 guides, who say, Whosoever sluill s\\xiir by 
 tlic temple, it is nothing ; but whoscevcr shiiU 
 swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debt- 
 
 17 or. Ye fools, and blind: for whether i 
 greater, the gold, or the temple that sanetifieth 
 
 18 the gold ? And whosoever shall swear by the 
 altcir, it is nothing ; but whosoever swearcth 
 
 19 by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye 
 fools, and blind : for whether is greater, the 
 gift, or the altar that sanetifieth the gift ? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
 
 21 swearethby it, and by all things thereon. And 
 whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by 
 
 22 it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he 
 that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the 
 throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites : for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise and 
 cummin, and have omitted the weightier mat- 
 ters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith ; 
 these ought ye to have done, and not to leave 
 
 24 the other undone. Ye blind guides, who 
 
 25 strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.* Wo 
 unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrttes : 
 for ye make clean the outside of the cup, and 
 of the platter, but within they are full of extor- 
 
 26 tion and excess. Thoic bhnd Pharisee, cleanse 
 first that xvliich is w^ithin the cup and platter, 
 that the outside of them may be clean also. 
 
 * This was truly characteristic of them. They eondemu- 
 eil Christ for eating with unwaslien hands, and for phicking 
 ears of corn on tlie sabbath, yet disregarded the moral pre- 
 cepts of their law, devoured the widow, and allowed of 
 profane oaths. 
 
CHAP. xx:ii. liO 
 
 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, liypo- 
 crites : for ye are iilcc unto whilecl stpulchrts, 
 which indeed appear beautiful outward, but 
 are within full of dead jnen^s bones, and of all 
 
 28 uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear 
 righteous unto men, but within ye are full of 
 
 29 hypocrisy and iniquity. Wo unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, h}pocrites : because ye build 
 the tombs of tlie prophets, and garnish the 
 
 30 sepulchres of the righteous, and say, If we 
 had been in the days of our f..\hers, we would 
 not have been partakers with them in the blood 
 
 31 of the prophets. Wherefore ye be witnesses 
 unto yourselves, that ye are the children of 
 
 32 them who killed the prophets. Fill ye up 
 
 33 then the measure of. your fl^ithers. Ye ser- 
 pents, tje generation of vipers, how can ye 
 escape the damnation of hell ?* 
 
 34 Wherefore behold, I send unto ycu proph- 
 ets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of 
 them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of 
 them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
 
 35 persecute them from city to city : That upon 
 you may come all the righteous blood shed 
 upon the earth, from the blood of righteous 
 Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, son of 
 Barachiasj whom ye slew betv^een the temple 
 
 36 and the altar. | Verily 1 say unto you, all these 
 
 * In the original Gee Hejuia, the place of misery, so call- 
 ed from the valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, where the 
 dead bodies of malefactors were hurnt* 
 
 t See 2 Chron. xxiv, 20, It is supposed Jehoida was also 
 called Barachiah. 
 
120 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 things shall come upon this generation.-* O 
 Jerusalem, Jcrusalenu thou that killest the 
 prophets, and sioncst Uicni which are sent unto 
 thee, how often would I have gathered thy 
 children together, even as a hen gathereth her 
 chickens under her wings, and ye would not \\ 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, ye shall not see me hence- 
 forth, till ye shall say, blessed is he that Com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord. 
 
 n 
 
 CHAP. XXIY. 
 
 1 AND Jesus went out and departed from 
 the temple : and his disciples came to him^ 
 to shew him the buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these 
 things ? verily I say unto you, there shall not 
 be left here one stone upon another, that shall 
 not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, 
 the disciples came unto him privately, saying. 
 Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what 
 shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end 
 
 4 of the world ? And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Take heed that no mandeceive you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I 
 
 * And in truth tlie most awful judgments were inflicted 
 upon the Jewish people within a few years from this peri- 
 od ; Josephus, the Jew ish historian, gives a most lively and 
 affecting account of (heir sufferings. 
 
 t The character of our Savior was ever compassionate 
 and benevolent. 
 
CUAP XXIV. 131 
 
 6 am Christ; and shall deceive many.*" And 
 ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars : 
 see that ye be not troubled : for all these things 
 must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
 dom against kingdom ; and there shall be 
 famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in 
 
 8 divers places. All these are the beginning of 
 
 9 sorrows. Then shall they deliver you up to 
 be afflicted, and shall kill you ; and ye shall 
 be hated of all nations for my name's sake.f 
 
 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall be- 
 tray one another, and shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall 
 
 12 deceive many. iVnd because iniquity shall 
 
 13 abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But 
 he that shall endure imto the end, the same 
 
 14 shall be saved. And this gospel of the king- 
 dom shall be preached in all the world, for a 
 witness unto all nations ; and then shall the 
 
 15 end come. § When ye therefore shall seethe 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel 
 the prophet, stand in the holy place (whoso 
 
 16 readcth, let him understand.) Then let them 
 who be in Judea fiee into the mountains. 
 
 * Tliere was at that time a general expectation araong 
 the Jews of the couiin^ of Christ, and many persons appear- 
 ed, pretending to be the Messiah. 
 
 t Before thefinal4ri:iniph of Christianity, about the year 
 ,320, the followers of Christ were subjected to the most 
 cruel persecutions. 
 
 § See 3d verse — also xvi. 28. x. 23. "Tlje end^^ here 
 spoken of, seems to mean the end of the Jewish nation and 
 polity ; wliich took place soon after the gospel was 
 nreaehed by the apostles throusrh the civilized world, 
 11 
 
1^^ ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 17 Let him who is on the house top not come 
 clown to take any thing out of his house : 
 
 18 Neither let him who is m the field return 
 
 19 back to take his clothes. And wo unto them 
 that are with child, and to them that give suck 
 
 20 in those days. But pray ye that your flight 
 be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath- 
 
 21 day. For then shall be great tribulation, such 
 as was not since the beginning of the world to 
 
 22 this time, nor ever shall be. And except 
 those days should be shortened, there should 
 no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake, 
 
 23 those days shall be shortened. Then if any 
 man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
 
 24 there ; believe it not. For there shall arise 
 false Christs, and false prophets, and shall 
 shew great signs and wonders, insomuch that 
 (if it were possible) they shall deceive the very 
 
 25 elect. Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold 
 he is in the desert ; go not forth : ^ behold, he 
 is m the secret chambers ; believe it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning comcth out of the east, 
 and shineth even unto the west ; so also shall 
 
 28 be the coming of the Son of man. For where- 
 ever the carcase is, there will the eagles be 
 s-athered together. 
 
 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those day., 
 the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall 
 not give her light, and the stars shall fall from 
 heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall 
 
 30 be shaken.* And then shall appear the sign of 
 
 * This and tbe foUowin^: verses refer to the divine judg* 
 ments in the destrHction of Jerusalem. 
 
CHAP. XXIV. 123 
 
 the Son of man in heaven ; and all the tribes 
 of the earth shall mourn, and they shall 
 see the Son of man, coming in the clonds of 
 
 3 1 heaven, with power and great glory. And he 
 shall send his angels with a great sound of a 
 truumpet, and they shall gather together his 
 elect from the four winds, from one end of 
 
 32 heaven to the other. Now learn a parable of 
 "the fig-tree : When his branch is yet tender, 
 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
 
 33 is nigh ; so likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
 these things, know that it is near, even at the 
 
 34 doors. Verily I say unto you, this generation 
 shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.* 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away^ but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, 
 no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father 
 
 37 only. But as the days of Noah were, so shall 
 
 38 also the coming of the Son of man be. For 
 as in the days that were before the flood, they 
 were eating and drinking, marrying and giving 
 in marriage, until the day that Noah entered 
 
 -39 into the ark, and knew not until the flood came 
 and took them all away ; so shall also the 
 
 40 coming of the Son of man be. Then shall 
 two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, 
 
 41 and the other left. Two wome?t shall be grind- 
 ing at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 42 Watch therefore : for ye know not Vv hat 
 
 * This shews that these predictions refer to the des- 
 truction of Jenisalom and of the Jewish religion. 
 
12^ ST. MATTHEW 
 
 43 hour your Lord dolh come.*" But know this, 
 that if the good man of the house had known 
 in what watch the thief would come, he would 
 have watched, and would not have suffered his 
 
 44 house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also 
 ready : for in such an hour as ye think not, the 
 
 45 Son of man conieth. Who then is a faithful 
 and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made 
 ruler over his household, to give them meat in 
 
 46 due season ? Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his Lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, that he shall make him 
 
 48 ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil 
 servant shall say in his heart, My lord delay- 
 
 49 eth his coming ; and shall begin to smite his 
 fellow- servants, and to eat and drink with the 
 
 50 drunken ; tne lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day when he looketh not for hiiUy and in 
 
 51 an hour that he is not aware of. And shall 
 cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion 
 with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 (JIAP. XXV. 
 
 i THEN sliall the kingdom of heaven be 
 likened unto ten virgins, who took their 
 lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 
 
 * In the (lay of judgment at the end of the world this 
 would not be the case ; yet some of these dest^iiptions 
 iiave rel'erenee to, orwill vvcU apply to the coming of Christ 
 at the last judgment. 
 
CHAP. XXV. 125 
 
 2 And live of them were wise, and five we?'e 
 
 3 foolish. They that were foolish toolc their 
 
 4 lamps, and took no oil with them : But the 
 wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slum- 
 
 6 bered and slept. And at midnight there was 
 a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; 
 
 7 go ye out to meet him. Then all those vir- 
 
 8 gins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And 
 the fooUsh said unto the wise, Give us of your 
 
 9 oil ; for our lamps are gone out. But the 
 wise answered, saying, Aot so ; lest there be 
 not enough for us and you : but go ye rather 
 to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 
 came ; and they that were ready went in with 
 him to the marriage ; and the door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, 
 
 12 Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered 
 and said, Verily I say unto you, I knov^^ you 
 
 13 not.* Watch therefore, for ye know neither 
 the day nor the hoyr wherein the Son of man 
 cometh. 
 
 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man 
 travelling into a far country, who called his 
 own servants, and delivered unto them his 
 
 15 goods :t And unto one he gave iive talents, 
 
 * The parables in this cliapter are very instructive and 
 impressive, and show tlie necessity of faithfully improving 
 our opportunities and talents to meet the approbation of our 
 Judge. 
 
 t Tlie words in italics are supplied by our IranslatorSo 
 It would be better, perhaps, to say, he-^ referring to Christy, 
 spoken of in the preceding verse, 
 11* 
 
i^O Sr. MATTIIKW. 
 
 to another two, and to another one ; to every 
 man accordin^^ to his several ability ; and 
 
 16 straightway took his journey. Then he that 
 had received the five talents went and traded 
 with the same, and made them other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also 
 
 18 gained the other two. But he that had re- 
 ceived one, went and digged in the earth, and 
 
 19 hid his lord's money. After a long time the 
 Lord of all tiiose servants cometh, and reckon- 
 
 20 eth with them. And so he that had received 
 five talents came, and brought other five tal- 
 ents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me 
 five talents : behold, I have gained besides 
 
 i21 them five talents more. His lord said unto 
 him, Well done, thou good and fmthful servant ; 
 thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
 make thee ruler over many things : enter thou 
 
 22 into the joy of thy lord. He also that had re- 
 ceived two talents came, and said. Lord, thou 
 deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, I 
 have gained two other talents besides them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and 
 faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a 
 few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he who had received the one talent 
 came, and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou 
 art an hard man, reaping, where thou hast not 
 sown, and gathering where thou hast not 
 
 25 strawed : And I was afraid, and went and 
 hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast 
 
 26 thatisiXmiQ, Hislord answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
 
CIIAP. XXV. 127 
 
 knovvcst that I reap where I sowed not, and 
 
 27 gather where 1 have not strawed : Thou 
 oughtest therefore to have put niy money to 
 the exchangers, and then at my coming I 
 should have received mine own with interest. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give 
 
 29 it unto him that hath ten talents. For unto 
 every one that hath shall be given, and he shall 
 have abundance : but from him that hath not 
 shall be taken away, even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer 
 darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
 ing; of teeth. 
 
 31 When the Son of man shall come m his 
 glory, and all the holy angels with him, then 
 shall he sit upon the throne of his glory.* 
 
 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations : 
 and he shall separate them one from another, as 
 a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right-hand, 
 
 34 but the goats on the left. Then shall the King 
 say unto them on his right-hand. Come, ye 
 blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
 prepared for you from the foundation of the 
 
 35 world. For I was an hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink -.f I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 
 
 s^^ Naked, and ye clothed me : I w^as sick, and 
 
 ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came 
 
 37 unto me. Then shall the righteous answer 
 
 * It would seem that this description refers to the day 
 of judgment. 
 
 t Active benevolence is a great and essential attribute of 
 the Christian character. 
 
15S ST. MATTIlEn'. 
 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an 
 
 hungered, and fed thee '^ or thirsty, and gave 
 
 33 tfiee drink ? When saw we thee a stranger, 
 
 and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and 
 
 40 came unto thee ? And the king shall answer 
 and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, 
 Inasmuch as ye liave done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it 
 
 41 unto me. Then shall he say also unto them 
 on the left-hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
 
 42 his angels. For I was an hungered, srKl ye 
 gave me no meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 
 43 me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick 
 
 44 and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then 
 shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungered, or athirst or a stran- 
 ger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did 
 
 45 not administer unto thee ? Then shall he 
 answer them, saying. Verily I say unto youj 
 Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least 
 
 46 of these, ye did it not to me. And these 
 shall go away into endless punishment : but 
 the righteous into life eternal. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass when Jesus had 
 finished all these sayings, he said unto his disci- 
 
 2 pies. Ye know that after two days is the feast 
 of the passover, and the Soil of man is betrayed 
 
CHAP. XX vr. 1:29 
 
 3 to be crucified. Then assembled together the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of 
 the people, unto the place of the high priest, 
 
 4 who was called Caiaphas, and consulted that 
 they might take Jesus by artifice, and kill 
 
 5 him. But they said, Not on the feast-c/ay, 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 6 Now, when Jesus was in Bethany, in the 
 
 7 house of Simon the leper, there came unto him 
 a woman having an alabaster-box of very pre- 
 cious ointment, and poured it on his head as he 
 
 8 sat at meat. But when his disciples saw it^ they 
 had indignation, saying, To what purpose wthis 
 
 9 waste ?* r or this ointment might have been 
 
 10 sold for much, and given to the poor. When 
 Jesus understood it^ he said unto them. Why 
 trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought 
 
 11 a good work upon me. For ye have the poor 
 always w^ith you ; but me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on 
 
 13 my body, she did it for my burial. Verily I 
 say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be 
 preached in the whole world, there shall also 
 this, that this woman hath done, be told for a 
 memorial of her. 
 
 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscar» 
 
 15 lot, went unto the chief priests, and said ww^o 
 them^ What will ye give me, and I will deliver 
 him unto you ? And they convenanted with 
 
 16 him for thirty pieces of silver. And from 
 that time he sought opportunity to betray 
 him. 
 
 * This seems to have been the remark of Judas onlj. 
 
130 ST. MAITflEW. 
 
 17 Now the first day o^\\\q feast of unleavened 
 bread, tlie disciples came to Jesus, saying 
 unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare. 
 
 18 for thee to eat the passover#.? And he said, 
 Go into the city to such a man, and say unto 
 him, The Master saith. My time is at hand ; 
 I will keep the passover at thy house with my 
 
 19 disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them ; and they made ready the 
 
 20 passover. Now when the even was come, he 
 
 21 sat down with the twelve. And as they did 
 eat, he said. Verily I say unto you, that one 
 
 22 of you shall betray me. And they were ex- 
 ceeding sorrowful, and began every one of 
 
 23 them to say unto him. Lord, is it I ? And he 
 answered and said. He that dippeth his hand 
 with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth, as it is written of him : 
 but wo unto that man by whom the Son of 
 man is betrayed : it had been good for that 
 
 25 man if he had not been born. Then Judas, 
 who betrayed him, answered and said, 
 Master is it 1 ? He said unto him, Thou hast 
 said. 
 
 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
 and blessed God, and brake it, and gave it to 
 the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my 
 
 27 body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks 
 and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 
 
 28 for this is my blood of the new testament which 
 
 29 is shed for many for the remission of sins. But 
 I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this 
 fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink 
 
rAi\i\ XXVI. 431 
 
 it new with you in my Father's kingdom.* 
 
 30 And w^henthey had sung' an hymn, they went 
 
 31 out into the mount of Oiives. Then saith 
 Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended be- 
 cause of me this night : for it is written, I will 
 smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the ftock 
 
 32 shall be scattered abroad. But after I am 
 risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though 
 all meti shall be offended because of thee, t/et 
 
 34 will I never be offended. f Jesus said unto him, 
 Verily I say unto you, that this night, before 
 the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him. Though I should die with 
 thee, yet I will not deny thee. Likewise also 
 said all the disciples. 
 
 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place 
 called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, 
 
 37 Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. And 
 he took with him Peter, and the two sons of 
 Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful, and very 
 
 38 heavy. Then saith he unto them. My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : tarry 
 
 39 ye here, and watch with me. And he went 
 a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed 
 saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this 
 cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will 
 
 40 but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the 
 disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith 
 
 * After the resurrection of our Lord, tiie kingdom of 
 heaven, or of the gospel, may be considered as commencing. 
 
 t Weak, ignorant man, how little did he know of him- 
 self! He soon denied his master with an oath. 
 
135 ST. MATTIirW 
 
 unto Peter, What, could yc not watch with irjc 
 
 ^-l one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter nov 
 
 into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, 
 
 42 but the flesh is weak. He went away again 
 the second time, and prated, saying, O my 
 Father, if this cup may not pass away from 
 
 43 me, except I drink it, thy will be done. And 
 he came and found them asleep again : for 
 
 44 their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and 
 went away again, and prayed the third time, 
 
 45 s lying the same words. Then cometh he lo 
 his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on 
 now,*" and take i/07i?' rest : behold, the hour is 
 at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the 
 
 46 hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going : be- 
 hold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 And while he 3'et spake, lo, Judas, one of 
 the twelve, came, and with him a great multi- 
 tude with swords and staves from the chief 
 
 48 priests and elders of the people. Now he that 
 betrayed him, gave them asign, saying, Whom- 
 sover I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him 
 
 49 fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
 
 50 said, Hail, Master; and kissed him. And Je- 
 sus said unto him. Friend, wherefore art thou 
 come ? Then came they and laid hands on 
 
 51 Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of 
 them which were with Jesus, stretched out his 
 hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant 
 
 52 of a high priest's, and smote off his ear. Then 
 
 * Sleep afl^rwartl. as is plain from the next verse, "Rise. 
 let us be going." &:e. — or better perhaps, '^Do ye still 
 
envp. xxvr. 153 
 
 said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword 
 into his place : for all they that take the sword 
 
 53 shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou 
 that 1 cannot now pray to my Father, and he 
 shall presently give me more than twelve Ic- 
 
 54 gions of angels ? But how then shall the scrip- 
 
 55 tures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? In 
 the same hour said Jesus to the multitudes. 
 Are ye come out as against a thief withsv/ords 
 and staves to take me ? I sat daily with you 
 teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on 
 
 56 me. But all this was done, that the writings 
 of the prophets might be fulfilled. Tlien all 
 the disciples forsook him, and fled.* 
 
 57 And they who had laid hold on Jesus, led 
 him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where 
 the scribes and the ciders were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him afar oft unto the his:h 
 priest's palace, and went in and sat with the 
 
 59 servants to see the end. Now the chief priests 
 and elders, and all the council sought false 
 
 60 witness against Jesus to put him to death ; but 
 found none ; yea, though many false witnesses 
 came, yet found they none. At the last came 
 
 61 two false witnesses, and said, This person 
 said, lam able to destroy the temple of God, 
 
 62 and to build it in three days. And the high 
 prist arose and said unto him, Answerest thou 
 nothing ? What is it ivJvch these witness against 
 
 * The disciples of Cbrist had hitherto considered him as 
 a national deliverer. When they saw him in the hands of 
 iiis enemies and without power, they seem to have abandon- 
 ed his cause. 
 
 IS 
 
134 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 63 thee ? But Jesus heU] his peace. And tht 
 hii^h priest answered and said unto him, I 
 adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell 
 us, whether thou be the Christ, the Son of 
 
 64 God. Jesus saith unto hirn. Thou hast said 
 the truth : lam. Moreover I say unto you, 
 hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting 
 on the right hand of power, and coming in tlic 
 
 65 clouds of heaven. Then the high prie:>t rent 
 his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphe- 
 my : what further need have we of witnesses ? 
 behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye ? They answered and said, He 
 
 67 is guilty of death. Then they spit in his face, 
 and buffeted him ; and others smote him with 
 
 68 the palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy 
 unto us, thou Christ, who is he that smote 
 thee ? 
 
 69 Now Peter sat without in the palace : and 
 a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou also 
 
 70 wast with- Jesus of Galilee. But he denied 
 before them all, saying, I know not what thou 
 
 71 sayest. And when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and said unto 
 them that were there, This man was also with 
 
 72 Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with 
 
 73 an oath, I do not know the man. And after 
 some time, they who stood by, came to him, 
 and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of 
 
 74 them; for thy speech betray eth thee.* Then 
 he began to curse and to swear, ^ayzw^, I know 
 
 * Galilee was a distance from Jerusalem ; and the pro- 
 Bunciation was probably very different. 
 
CILVR XXVII. 135 
 
 75 not the mail. And immediately tlie cock crew. 
 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, 
 who said unto him, Before the cock crow, 
 thou shult deny me thrice. And he went out, 
 and wept bitterly. 
 
 (JliAF. XXVII. 
 
 1 WHEN the morning was come, all the 
 chief priests and elders of the people took 
 counsel against Jesus to put him to death. 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, they led him 
 away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the 
 Roman governor. 
 
 3 Then Judas, who had betrayed him, when 
 he saw that he was condemned, repented him- 
 self, and brought again the thirty pieces of 
 
 4 silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I 
 have sinned, in that I have betrayed the inno- 
 cent blood. And they said, What i^ that to 
 
 5 us ? see thou to that,^ And he cast down the 
 pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, 
 
 6 and went and hans^ed himself. x\nd the chief 
 priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is 
 not lawful to put them into the treasury, be- 
 
 7 cause it is the price of blood. And they took 
 counsel, and bought with them the potter's 
 
 8 field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that 
 
 • field was called. The field of blood, unto this 
 
 * This confession of Judas is very important, as it slievvs 
 and is the conviction of Christ's innocence. He lamented 
 his own treachery, and bore testimony in favor of Jesus, 
 
iSQ ST. MA'i'i in:w. 
 
 9 day."^ (I'licn was fiilfillcd that uhich was 
 spoken by Jcrcmyt the prophet, SLi}'ing, And 
 they took the thirty pieees of silver, the price 
 of him that ^vas vahied, whom they of the 
 
 10 children ol' Israel did value ; and gave them 
 for the potters' field, as the Lord appointed 
 
 11 me.) Now Jesus stood before the governor : 
 and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto 
 
 12 him, Thou say est. t And when he was ac- 
 cused of the chief priests and elders, he an- 
 
 13 swered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him, 
 Hearcst thou not how many things they wit- 
 
 14 ness againt thee? And he answered him 
 not a word, insomuch that the governor 
 
 15 marvelled greatly. Now at that feast, the 
 governor was wont to release unto the people 
 
 16 a prisoner, whom they chose. And they had 
 then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were gathered together, 
 Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I 
 release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus who 
 
 18 is called Christ ?^ (For he knew that for envy 
 they had delivered him.)j| 
 
 * Tliat is, at tlie time Matthew wrote this gospel. 
 
 f Zachariah iv. 12, 13. 
 
 i 'i'liat is, thou sayest tlie truth. 
 
 § There was a uadition amoni; the Christians in the 
 earJy asjes of the church, that the other prisoner was named* 
 Jesus, the son of Abbas — Bar meaning son. 
 
 \\ What Pilate says here, is worthy remark. We see it 
 >vas not because they thought that Christ was the enemy of 
 Cfesar, or that he would lead the people to sedition and re- 
 hellion, that they conspired his death, but through envy 
 and malice. 
 
CHAP. XXVII. 137 
 
 19 When he was set down on the judgment 
 seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have 
 thou nothing to do with that just man : for I 
 have suffered many things this day in a di^eam 
 
 20 because of him. But the chief priests and 
 elders persuaded the multitude that they should 
 
 21 desire Barabbas,^ and destroy Jesus. The 
 governor answered and said unto them, Wheth- 
 er of the two will ye that I release unto you ? 
 
 22 They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, 
 What shall I do then with Jesus who is called 
 Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him be 
 
 23 crucified. And the governor said, Why, what 
 evil hath he done ? But they cried out the 
 more, saying, Let him be crucified. 
 
 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail 
 nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, 
 he took water, and washed his hands before 
 the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the 
 blood of this just person : be ye witnesses, 
 
 25 Then answered all the perple, and said; His 
 blood be on us, and on our children. f 
 
 26 Then he released Barabbas unto them : 
 and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered 
 
 27 him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the 
 governor took Jesus into the common hail, 
 and gathered unto him the whole band of 
 
 28 soldiers. And they stripped hini, and put on 
 him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 And when they had platted a crown of 
 
 * The son of Abbas. 
 
 t A most inconsiderate and awful imprecation ! The 
 curse seems yet to rest upon their posterity. 
 
138 ST. MATTflEW. 
 
 thorns, ihcy put it upon his head, :uid a rccd 
 in his right hand : and they bowed the knee 
 before him, and insulted him, saying, "Hail, 
 
 30 King of the Jews." And they spit upon him, 
 and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 
 -1 And after that they liad insulted him, they 
 took the robe oft' from liim, and put his own 
 raiment on him, and led him away to crucify 
 
 32 hurt. And as they came out, they found a 
 man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they 
 
 33 compelled to bear his cros». And when they 
 were come unto a place called Golgotha, that 
 
 34 is to say, A place of a skull ; They gave 
 him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall : 
 and when he had tasted thereof^ he would 
 
 35 not drink. And they crucified him, and 
 parted his garments, casting lots : that it 
 might be fulfilled which Avas spoken by the 
 prophet, "They parted my garmiCnts among 
 them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots." 
 
 36 And sitting down, they watched him there : 
 
 37 And set up over his head his accusation WTitten, 
 This is Jesus, the King of the Jews. 
 
 38 And there were two thieves crucified with 
 him : one on the right hand, and another on 
 the left. 
 
 39 And they that passed by reviled him, wag- 
 
 40 ging their heads, and saying, "Thou that des- 
 troy est the temple, and buildest it in three 
 days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, 
 
 41 come down from the cross." The chief priests 
 likewise, mocking him, with the scribes and 
 
 42 elders, said, He saved others ; cannot he save 
 himself ? If he be the King of Israel, let him 
 
CHAP. XXVI I. ' 131) 
 
 now come down from the cross, and we will 
 
 43 believe iilm. He trusted in God ; let him 
 deliver him now, if he will have him : for he 
 
 44 said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also 
 who were crucified with him cast the same in 
 
 45 his teeth.* Now from the sixth hour there 
 was darkness over all the land until the ninth 
 
 46 hour.f And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
 sabachthani ? that is to say, My God, my 
 
 47 God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of 
 them that stood there, when they heard thatt 
 
 48 said, This man calleth for Elias. And straight- 
 way one of them ran, and took a spungc, and 
 filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
 
 49 gave him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let 
 us see whether Elias will come to save him .J 
 
 50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud 
 
 51 voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the 
 vail of the temple was rent in twain from the 
 top to the bottom : and the earth did quake, 
 
 52 and the rocks rent ; and the graves were 
 opened ; and many bodies of saints which 
 
 53 slept arose, and came out of the graves after 
 h.s resurrection, and went into the holy city, and 
 
 54 appeared unto many. Now when the centurion, 
 and they who were with him watching 
 
 * Only one of the thieves upbraided him, as appears by 
 St. Luke. 
 
 t The darkness mentioned in the 43th, an<l the earth- 
 quake in the 51st verse, are also related by Phlegon, a 
 heathen writer of Trailium in Ljdia, who lived in the time 
 of the emperor Adrian, the age immediately after the 
 apostles. 
 
 \ Others said, let him alone. 
 
140 iJT. MAT 1 1 IE W. 
 
 Jesus, saw the earlhquiikc, and those things 
 whieh were clone, they feared greatly, saying, 
 35 Truly this was the Sen of God. And many 
 women u ere there, beliolding afar off, who fol- 
 lowed Jesus fromGahlee, ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among whieh was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the 
 
 57 mother of Zebedee's children. When the 
 even was come, there came a rich man of 
 Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself 
 
 58 was Jesus' disciple : He went to Pilate, and 
 begged tlic body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
 
 59 manded the body to be delivered. And when 
 Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in 
 
 60 a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new 
 tomb, which he had hewn out of the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 
 61 sepulchre; and departed. And there was 
 Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting 
 over against the sepulchre. 
 
 62 Now the next day that followed the day of 
 the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
 
 63 came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we 
 remember that that deceiver said, while he was 
 yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that tlie sepulchre be made 
 sure until the third day, lest his disciples come 
 by night and steal him away, and say unto the 
 people. He is risen from the dead : so the last 
 
 65 error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said 
 unto them. Ye have a watch : Go your way, 
 
 66 make it as sure as you can. So they went 
 and made the sepulchre sure, scaling the stone 
 and setting a watch. 
 
CHAP. XXVII r. 14d 
 
 CHAP. XXVlil.* 
 
 1 AT the end of the sabbath, as it began to 
 dawn towards the first day of the week, came 
 Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, to see 
 
 2 the sepulchre. And behold, there was a great 
 earthquake : for the angel of the Lord descend- 
 ed from heaven, and came and rolled back the 
 
 3 stone from the door, and sat upon it. His 
 countenance was like lightning, and his rai- 
 
 4 ment white as snow. And for fear of him the 
 guard were alarmed, and became as dead 
 
 5 men. And the angel spake and said unto the 
 women, Fear not : for I know that ye seek 
 
 6 Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here : 
 for he is risen as he said : Come, see the place 
 
 7 where the Lord lay. And go quickly, and 
 tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead : 
 and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee : 
 there shall ye see him. Lo, I have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, 
 with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring 
 his disciples word. 
 
 9 And as they went to tell his disciples, 
 behold Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And 
 they came, and held him by the feet, and 
 
 10 worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, 
 Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they 
 go into GaUlee, and there shall they see me. 
 
 11 Now, when they were going, behold, some 
 of the watch came into the city, and shewed 
 unto the chief priests all the^ things that were 
 
lis s r. MA I ruLw. 
 
 12 done. And when they were assembled with, 
 the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave 
 
 13 large money unto the soldiers, saying to 
 them, Do ye say. His disciples came by night, 
 
 14 and stole him away while we slept.* And if 
 this come to the governor's ears, we will per- 
 
 15 suadc him, and secure you. So they took 
 the money, and did as they were taught : and 
 this saying is commonly reported among the 
 Jews until this day. 
 
 16 Then the eleven disciples went away into 
 Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had 
 
 17 appointed them. And when they saw him, 
 they worshipped him : but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came, and spcike unto them, saying. 
 All power is given unto me in heaven and in 
 earth. 
 
 19 Go ye therefore and make disciples of all 
 nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit ;t 
 
 20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
 I have commanded you : and To, I am with 
 you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. 
 
 * A most absurd story. 
 
 t An allusion, perhaps, to the practice of the Jews with 
 their proselytes — they were baptized in the presence of three 
 persons. 
 
143 
 
 PREFACE TO MARK'S GOSPEL. 
 
 ST. MARK, the writer of this gospel, was not one of 
 the twelve apostles ; nor is it probable that he was one of 
 those who were personally favored with the preaching of 
 Christ. But according to the general opinion of the prim- 
 itive Christians, he wrote his narrative of the life and mira- 
 cles of our Savior by direction of the apostle Peter, with 
 whom, after the death of Christ, he was often associated 
 in preaching the gospel. Being long a companion of Peter, 
 and receiving a particular account from him of the mira- 
 cles and doctrines of Jesus, he was qualified to give a true 
 and correct relation. He is probably the person mentioned 
 by Peter in his first epistle, chap. v. 13. Whether he were 
 the same who is spoken of in Acts, chap. xii. 12. chap. xiii. 
 5, 13, who is also called John, learned men are not agreed. 
 Dr. Lardner, however, supposes he was. If he were the 
 same, he was also after a companion of Paul and Barnabas 
 in their travels to preach the gospel. But it is sufficient 
 for all the purposes of establishing the genuineness 
 and authenticity of his history, that he was long intimate 
 with the apostle Peter, and from him directly received the 
 account he has given us in his gospel respecting the mira-= 
 cles and discourses of Christ. 
 
 Some have supposed St. Mark's gospel was merely au 
 abridgment of St. Matthew's. But it is not probable, that 
 Mark had seen the gospel of Matthew, when he wrote his 
 history. We learn from early ecclesiastical writers, that 
 Mark wrote his gospel at Rome, at the request of the con- 
 verts there, who had been instructed in the Christian faith 
 by St. Peter, whom Mark attended : and that he wrote 
 about the same time Matthew's gospel was written in Ju- 
 dea for the benefit of the Jews. It is evidently not an 
 abridgment of Matthew. For he not only passes over 
 some things related by Matthew ; but narrates many events 
 and miracles not noticed in the history of that evangelist. 
 
144 
 
 As to the discourses of Christ, he is not so full and parlic- 
 niar as the otiier evani^iliats : li«it Koiue iiiiraelcs of our 
 jjord are related by lliis Nvrileruitii iniieh more minuteness. 
 
 jMirly Clni'^tian uriters assert, tl.at tlie gospel written 
 hy Mark, was not only undertaken with the knouledi^'e and 
 approbation of Si. l*eler ; but that !»e dietatcd the matter 
 and inspected it personally, so that it was sometimes called 
 liis i;ospel. As it was written at Home foi tlic benefit of 
 those Mhom Peter liad converted to ( hristianity, and as 
 tiiis apostle was then at Home, ])reachini^ the d(!ctrincs of 
 the gospel, there can be no reasonable donbl tliat he direct- 
 ed and superintended the undertaking;. And it merits all 
 the credit and importance as if it had been penned by thh 
 apostle himself.* 
 
 According to the concurrent opinion of ancient Cltristian 
 liistoriaui, St. Mark was »sent into Kujpt by the ajjostle 
 Peter, to preach the gospel. In Alexandria, and other 
 parts of Egypt, his missionary lal)ors were abundantly suc- 
 cessful, lie made numerous converts to the faith of 
 Christ : and is styled the first Bisho]) of Alexandria, 
 which, for many years, was the principal place of his res- 
 idence. And here, at length, he suffered martyrdom in 
 the cause of his divine Lord and Master. 
 
 * Papia«, M'lio -wi-ote A. 1"). 118, oliscrvcs that the Klder, (prnbaMv 
 St. Jolui) from Avhom he had divers informations, sf<id, IM:uk Ik ing Uic 
 intei prefer of I-*eter, m rote whitt he knew atui remembered ; but m t 
 in the precise order in which things Merc s])oken and done by Christ. 
 t>ns;en, an enrlv Christian writer and H])olo'-ist, says, "the second fi'os- 
 ])el is that according; to Murk, wlio wrote as I'eter dictated it to hiro '* 
 Another early Cliristian Father says, "tlie Cios|)el published hy Mark 
 mRV justly be reckoned Peter's, vhose interprtter he -was.'' We 
 might cjuote mncli more to the same purpose from other arcieiit \vii- 
 ters in ihc Christian church ; but it is unnecessarv. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDIXa TO 
 
 SxiINT MARK. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1 ^''HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 
 2 Christ, the Son of God ; as it is written 
 in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way 
 
 3 before thee ; the voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 
 4 make his paths straight, John did baptize in 
 the wilderness, and preach the baptism of re- 
 
 5 pentance, for the remission of sins. And there 
 went out nnto him all the land of Judea, and 
 they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
 of him at tlie river of Jordan, confessing 
 
 6 their sins. And John was clothed with 
 camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about 
 his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild 
 
 7 honey : And preached, saying, There cometh 
 one after me mightier than I,^ the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down 
 
 8 and unloose. 1 indeed baptized you with 
 water : but he shall baptize you with the 
 
 ^ There comet!! one after me greater than I — referring to 
 Cltrist, for wljose appearance he came preacliing repentance. 
 
146 bT. MAKK. 
 
 9 Holy Spirit.-* And it came lo pass in those 
 clays, that Jesus came from Nazareth in 
 Galilee, and was baptized oi John in Jordan. f 
 
 10 And immediately coming up from the water, 
 he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like 
 
 11 a dove descending upon him. J And there 
 came a voice from liciiven, sayings Thou art 
 my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 12 And immediately the Spirit led him into 
 
 13 solitary places.') And he was there in the 
 wilderness forty days tem])ted of Satan : and 
 was with the wild beasts ; and the angels 
 
 14 ministered unto him. Now after John was 
 put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee prcach- 
 
 15 ing the G;ospel of the kingdom of God ;j| and 
 saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom 
 of God is at hand ; repent ye, and believe the 
 
 16 gospel. T[ Now as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew his 
 brother, casting a net into the sea : for they 
 
 * The disciples of Christ were baptized \\\ih the Holy 
 {Spirit by effusion, or pouring it out upon them. The 
 Avater baptism was probably by pouriui; also ; otherw ise 
 it would not resemble the baptism of the Spirit. 
 
 t John was six months older than Christ, and probably 
 began his ministry only a few months before our Lord. 
 
 I The same word which is (rauslaled Ghost, in Sth verse, 
 and it ought always to be rendered Splrii. 
 
 § This account is more concise than that given by Mat- 
 thew, but substantially the same. 
 
 II Or preaching the good tidings of tlie reign of God. 
 
 % The reign of God is about to commence. It is worthy 
 remark,that the Jewsat that period were expecting the Mes- 
 siah. Their prophecies pointed to that time for his coming. 
 
.CHAP. I. 147 
 
 17 were fislieniien. And Jesus said unto them, 
 Coine after ine, and I will make you to become 
 
 18 fishers of men. And straightway they forsook 
 
 19 their nets, and followed him.* And when he 
 had gone a litUe farther thence, he saw James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who 
 also were in the ship mending their nets. 
 
 20 And immediately he cftlled them : and they 
 left their father Zebedee in the ship, with the 
 
 21 hired servants, and went after him.f And 
 they went into Capernaum ; and immediately 
 on the sabbath. day he entered into the synago- 
 
 22 gue, and taught.J And they were astonished 
 at his doctrine : for he taught them as one 
 that had authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 And there was in their synagogue a man with 
 
 24 an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, saying, 
 Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
 destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the 
 
 25 Holy One of God.^ And Jesus rebuked 
 him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out 
 
 26 of him. And when the unclean spirit had 
 
 * They had probably heard John's declaration concern- 
 ing Christ. Besides, there was a general expectation at 
 that time of the coming of the Messiah. ^ 
 
 t We are not to consider the apostles as of the lowest ot 
 the people. They were of the common rank, but not learn- 
 ed, or belonging to powerful families. 
 
 % It will be r&membered, tlie Jews assembled in their 
 synagogues every sabbath to worship, and hear the law of 
 Moses read and explained. 
 
 § The Jews despised and hated the people of Galilee ; 
 and had a tradition, that the Messiah, when he should ap- 
 pear would destroy them, alluded to here probably. 
 
i48 ST. ^JARK. 
 
 tornhini/^ and cried with a loud voice, he came 
 
 27 out of him. And they were all amazed, 
 insomuch that they questioned one anoth- 
 er, saying, Wh.it thing is this? what new 
 doctrine /,y this ? for with authority he com- 
 inandeth even the unclean spirits, and they 
 
 28 obey him. And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region round about 
 
 29 Galilee. As soon as they were come out 
 of the synagogue, they entered into the house 
 of Simon and Andrew, with James and 
 
 SO John. But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a 
 fever ; and immediately they tell him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and 
 lifted her up : and immediately the fever left 
 
 32 her, and she ministered unto them. And at 
 evening, when the sun did set, they brought 
 unto him all who were diseased, and them 
 
 33 who were possessed with devils. And all the 
 
 34 city was gathered together at the door. And 
 he healed many w^ho were sick of divers dis- 
 eases, and cast out many devils ; and suffered 
 not the devils to speak, because they knew 
 
 35 him. And in the morning, rising up a great 
 while before day, he went out and departed 
 
 36 into a solitary, place and there prayed. And 
 # Simon, and they that were with him, followed 
 
 37 after him. And when they had found him, 
 
 38 they said unto him. All ?nen seek for thee. And 
 he said unto them, Let us go into the next 
 towns, that I may preach there also ; for therc- 
 
 39 fore came I forth. And he preached in their 
 
 * Or had thrown him into convulsions. 
 
CHAP. IT. 149 
 
 synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast 
 
 40 out devils. And there came a leper to iilm, 
 beseeching him and kneeling down to him, 
 and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst 
 
 41 make me clean. And Jesus moved with com- 
 passion, put fordi his hand, and touched him^ 
 and Scith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And immediately the leprosy departed from 
 
 43 him, and he was cured. And he strictly 
 charged him, and forthwith sent him away ; 
 
 44 and saith unto him, see thou say nothing to 
 any man : but go thy v/ay, shew thyself to 
 the priest, and offer for the cleansing those 
 things which Moses commanded for a testi-- 
 
 45 mony unto them.- But he went out, and began 
 to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the 
 matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more 
 openly enter into the city, but was without in 
 desert places : and they came to him from 
 every quarter. 
 
 CHAP. 11, 
 
 1 AND again he entered into Capernaum ^ 
 after some days ; and it was noised* that he 
 
 2 was in the house. And- immediately many 
 were gathered together, insomuch that there 
 was no room to receive them^ no not even 
 about the door : and he preached the word 
 
 3 unto them. And they come unto him, bring- 
 ing one sick of the palsy, who was borne of 
 
 4 four. And when they could not come nigh 
 
 * It was reported or said. 
 
150 ST, MARK. 
 
 unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the 
 roof where he was : and when they had brok- 
 en it up, they let down the bed wherein the 
 
 5 sick of the palsy lay. When Jesus saw their 
 faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 
 5 thy sins are forgiven thee. But there were 
 certain of the scribes sitting there, and rea- 
 
 7 soning in their hearts, Why doth this man thus 
 speak blasphemies ? who can forgive sins, 
 
 8 but God only ? And immediately, when Jesus 
 perceived in his spirit, that they so reasoned 
 within themselves, he said unto them, Why 
 reason ye these things in your hearts? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the 
 palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
 
 10 Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ;^ but 
 that ye may know that the Son of man hath 
 powder on earth to forgive sins ? He saith to 
 
 1 1 the sick of the palsy, I say unto thee. Arise, 
 and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 
 12 house. And immediately he arose, took up 
 the bed, and went forth before them all ; inso- 
 much that they were all amazed, and glorified 
 God, saying. We never saw any thing like this. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and 
 all the multitude resorted unto him, and he 
 
 14 taught them. And as he passed along, he saw 
 Levit the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt 
 of custom, and said unto him. Follow me. 
 
 15 And he arose, and followed him. And it 
 came to pass, that as Jesus sat at meat in his 
 
 * N*either could be done without divine power, 
 t Levi is the same as Matthew. 
 
ciiAP. in. isi 
 
 house, many publicans and sinners* sat also 
 together with Jesus and his disciples ; for there 
 
 16 were many, and they followed him. And 
 when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat 
 with publicans and sinners, they said unto 
 his disciples, How is it that he eateth and 
 
 17 drinketh with publicans and sinners ? When 
 Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that 
 are whole have no need of the physician, but 
 thev that are sick ; I came not to call the 
 
 18 righteous, but sinners to repent arte €.\ Now 
 the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used 
 to fast : And they come and say unto him. 
 Why do the disciples of John and of the Phar- 
 
 19 isees fast,J but thy disciples fast not? And 
 Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the 
 bride- chamber fast, while the bridegroom is 
 with them ? As long as they have the bride- 
 
 20 groom with them, they cannot fast.^ But 
 the days will come, when the bridegroom shall 
 be taken away from them, and then shall they 
 
 21 fast in those days.|| No man also seweth a 
 piece of new cloth on an old garment : else the 
 
 * Publicans and sinners ; that is, men vvlio made no 
 particular profession of religion. 
 
 t That is, I come to instruct and refofm, io seek and 
 to save the ignorant. 
 
 \ It would seem by this remark, that John's disciples 
 joined with the Pharisees in objecting to \\\^ conduct of 
 Jesus : and it is believed by the learned, that the disciples 
 of John formed a sect, which looked for another to come a& 
 the true Messiah. 
 
 § It would not be proper for them to fast. 
 
 II They shall then fast — they wi]J be in trouble and sor-^ 
 row. 
 
i52> ST. MARK. 
 
 new piece that filled it uj^, taketh away fromr 
 
 22 the old, and the rent is made worse. And na 
 man puttcth new wine into old bottles : else the 
 new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
 is spilled, and the bottles will be marred ; but 
 new wine must be put into new bottles.* 
 
 23 And it eame to pass, that he went through the 
 cornfields on the sabbath- day : and his disci- 
 ples began, as they wenc, to pluck the ears of 
 
 24 corn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Be- 
 hold, why do they on the sabbath-day that 
 
 25 which is not lawful ? And he said unto them 
 Have ye never read vihat David did when he 
 had need, and was hungry, he, and they that 
 
 26 were with him ?t How he went into the house 
 of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest 
 and did eat the shew bread, ^vhich is not law- 
 ful to eat, but for the priests, and gave also to 
 
 27 them which were with him ? And lie said 
 unto them, The sabbath was made for man, 
 
 2S and not man for the sabbath : J Therefore the 
 Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 1 AND he entered again into the synagogue; 
 and was a man there ^^ ho had a withered hand> 
 
 2 And they watched him, whether he would 
 heal him on the sabbath- day ; that they might 
 
 * The bofllci? were ofleather. 
 
 t Any mere forms or rites of religion may be dispensed 
 with in cases of urgency. 
 
 ^ The Ssibbath was designed for the benefit and im- 
 provement of man ; and not man merely to observe the 
 Sabbath. 
 
CHAR in. 153 
 
 5 have a charge against hhn. And he saith unto 
 the man who had the withered hand, Stand 
 
 4 forth. And Jie saith unto them, Is it lawful 
 to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil ? 
 to save life, or to kill ? but they were silent. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round about on them 
 with anger,* being grieved for the hardness of 
 their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched it out : 
 and his hand Avas restored whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and immediate- 
 ly conspired with the Herodiansf against him, 
 
 7 how they might destroy him. But Jesus 
 withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : 
 and a great multitude from Galilee followed 
 
 8 him, and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, 
 and from. Idumea^ and from beyond Jordan ; 
 and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great n;i al- 
 titude, when they had heard what great things 
 
 9 he did, came unto him. And he spake to his 
 disciples, that a small ship should wait on him, 
 because of the multitude, lest they should 
 
 10 throng him. For he had healed many ; inso- 
 much that they pressed upon him to touch 
 
 11 him, as many as had plagues. And unclean 
 spirits, when they saw him, fell down before 
 him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
 
 12 God. And he strictly charged them, that they 
 
 * Well niiglit he be angry at such perverseness. 
 
 t Men of no religion, mere politicians, and men of the 
 world ; partizans of Herod, the reigning prince. The 
 Pharisees hated Herod and the Romans, by whose author- 
 ity he ruled the Jews. But to accomplish their malignant 
 purposes against Jesus, they united with this prince, and 
 pretended our Lord was aiming at political and civil power. 
 
15 h ST. MARK. 
 
 13 should not make liim known. And he gocth 
 up into a mountain, and calleth unto hin^ whom 
 
 14 he would : and they came unto him. And 
 he ordained twelve that they should be with 
 him, and that he might send them forth to 
 
 15 preach ; and to have power to heal sicknesses, 
 
 16 and to cast out devils. And Simon he sur- 
 
 17 named Peter, and James t/ie son of Zebcdce,* 
 and John the brother of James (and he sur- 
 named them Boanerges, which is, the sons 
 
 18 of thunder ;) and Andrew and Philip, and 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and 
 James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddcus, and 
 
 19 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, which 
 also betrayed him : and they went into an 
 
 20 house. And the multitude cometh together 
 again, so that they could not so much as eat 
 
 21 bread. And when his friends heard oj" it^ 
 they went out to lay hold on him : for they 
 said, He is beside himself. 
 
 22 And the scribes which came down from Je- 
 rusalem, said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the 
 prince of the devils casteth lie out devils. 
 And he called them unto him, and said unto 
 them in parables, How can Satan cast out Sa- \ 
 
 24 tan ? And if a kingdom be divided against it- 
 
 25 self, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a 
 .house be divided against itself, that house can- 
 
 26 not stand. And if Satan rise up against him- 
 self, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath 
 
 27 an end. No man can enter into a strong man's 
 house and spoil his goods, except he will first 
 bind the strong man : and then he will spoil 
 
 28 his house. Verily I say unto you, All the 
 
CHAl'. IV. ^ 155 
 
 aius of men are pardonable, and blasphemies, 
 wherewith soever they shuii bhispheme : But 
 
 29 he that shaU blaspb.eme against the Holy- 
 Spirit, hath never forgiveness, but is in dan- 
 
 30 ger of eternal damnation :^ Because they said, 
 He hath an unclean spirit. 
 
 31 Then his brethren and his mother came, 
 and standing without, sent unto him, call- 
 
 32 ing him. And the multitude sat about him, 
 and they said unto him. Behold, thy mother 
 
 53 and thy brethren without seek for thee. And 
 he answered them saying, Who is my mother, 
 
 54 or my brethren ? And he looked round about 
 on them which sat about him, and said, Behold 
 
 25 my mother and my brethren. For whosoever 
 shall do the will of God, the same is my broth- 
 er, and my sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAP. lY. 
 
 1 AND he began again to teach by the sea- 
 side : and there was gathered unto him a great 
 multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and 
 sat in the sea ; and the whole multitude was 
 
 * The sin against the Holy Spirit appears to have eoii- 
 sisted in attributing the niiracnloiis works of the Spirit to 
 the agency of Satan, and in a perverse and wilful opposi- 
 tion to the proofs afforded in favor of Christ as the Son of 
 God, by the works, which he was enabled to do by the pow- 
 er of God : For with such a disposition, and such an ob- 
 stinate temper, there was no way to convince them ; and 
 without belief and acknowledgment of Christ, there wouk^ 
 he no forgiveness — The 30th gives the reason. 
 
156 ' ST. MARK. 
 
 2 by the sea on the land. And he taui^ht them 
 many things by parables, and said unto them 
 
 3 in his doctrine, Heaiken ; behold, there went 
 
 4 out a sower to sow : And it eame to pass as 
 he sowed, some fell by the way- 5ic/<?, and the 
 
 5 fowls of the air came and devoured it. And 
 some fell on stony f2;round, where it iiad not 
 much earth ; and immediately it sprang up, 
 
 6 because it had no deptli of earth. But when 
 the sun was up, it was scorchvd ; and because 
 
 7 it had no root, it withered away. And some 
 f^^U among thorns, and the thorns greu^ up, and 
 
 8 choked it, and it yielded no fiuit. And other 
 fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that 
 sprang up, and increased, and brought forth, 
 some thirty, and some sixty, and some an 
 
 9 hundred fold. And he said unto them, He 
 
 10 that hath cars to hear, let him hear. And 
 when he was alone, they that were about him, 
 with the twelve, asked of him the parable.^ 
 
 11 And he said unto them. Unto you it is given 
 to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : 
 but unto them that are withouty all these things 
 
 12 are done in parables ; that seeing they may 
 see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may 
 hear and not understand ; lest at any time they 
 should be converted, and tlieir sins should be 
 
 3 forgiven them. And he said unto them. Know 
 ye not this parable ? how then will ye know 
 all parables ? 
 
 An exi»]ana<lon of the parable. 
 That is, Uiose wlio did not receive hioA. 
 
CHAP. IV. 157 
 
 14 The sower soweth the word. And these 
 are they by the wixy-side, where the word is 
 sown ; but when they have heard, Satan com- 
 eth immediately, and taketh away the word 
 
 16 that was sown in their hearts. And these are 
 they likewise that are sown on stony ground : 
 who when thev have heard the word, imme- 
 
 17 diately receive it with gladness : But have no 
 root in themselves, and so endure but for a 
 time : afterward when affliction or persecution 
 ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they 
 
 18 are offended. And these are they who are 
 sown among thorns ; such as hear the word, 
 
 19 and the cares of this world, and the deceitful- 
 ness of riches, and the lusts of other thing:s en- 
 tering in, choke the word, and it becometh 
 
 20 unfruitful. And these are they who are 
 sown on good ground ; such as hear the word, 
 and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some 
 thkty-Jhld, some sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, Is a candle brought 
 to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and 
 
 22 not to be set on a candlestick ? For there is 
 nothing hidden, which shall not be manifested ; 
 neither was any thing kept secret, but that it 
 
 23 should come abroad. If any man have ears to 
 
 24 hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, 
 Take heed what ye hear : With what measure 
 ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and 
 unto you that hear,* shall more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given : and 
 
 * That is, are attentive* 
 
 4Aj 
 
158 ST. MAHK. 
 
 he that hath not, from him shall be taken even 
 
 that which he haih."^-- 
 2Q> And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as 
 
 if a man should cast seed into the ground, 
 27 and should sleep, and rise night and day, and 
 
 the seed should spring and grow up, he know- 
 128 cth not how. For the earth bringeth forth 
 
 fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, 
 
 29 after that the full corn in the ear. But when 
 the fruit is brought forth, immediately he put- 
 teth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the 
 kingdom of God ? or with what comparison 
 
 31 shall ^ve compare it ? It is like a grain of 
 mustard-seed, which, when it is sown in the 
 earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the 
 
 32 earth. But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all herbs, and shoot- 
 eth out great branches ; so that the fowls of 
 the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables spake he the 
 word unto them, as they were able to hear it, 
 
 34 But w^ithout a parable spake he not unto them : 
 and when they were alone, he expounded all 
 
 35 things to his disciples. And the same day, 
 when the even was come, he saith unto them, 
 
 36 Let us pass over unto the other side. And 
 when they had sent away the multitude, they 
 took him even as he was in the ship. And 
 there were also with him other little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the 
 waves beat into the ship, so that it was no^f 
 
 * To him who improves shall be given. 
 
CHAP. V. 159 
 
 SS full. And he was in the hinder part of the 
 ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake him, 
 and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that 
 
 39 we perish ? And he arose and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. 
 And the wind ceased, and there was a great 
 
 40 calm. And he said unto them. Why are ye 
 so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
 another, What man can this be, that even the 
 wind and the sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 AND they came over unto the other side 
 of the lake, into the country of the Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the ship, im- 
 mediately there met him out of the tombs a 
 
 3 man with an unclean spirit, who had his 
 dwellings among the tombs : and no man 
 
 4 could bind him, no not with chains : Because 
 that he had been often bound with fetters and 
 chains, and the chains had been plucked asun- 
 der by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : 
 
 5 neither could any 7?2a?i tame him. And al- 
 ways night and day, he was in the mountains, 
 and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself 
 
 6 with stones. But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
 
 7 he ran and worshipped him, and cried with a 
 loud voice, and said. What have I to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God ? 
 I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me 
 
 8 not. (For he had said unto him, Come out of the 
 
lOO ST. MARK. 
 
 9 man, thou unclean spirit. ) And he asked hira. 
 What is thy name ? And he answered, saying, 
 
 10 INIy name is Legion ; for we are many. And 
 he besought him much, that he would not 
 
 11 send them away out of the country. Now 
 there was there, nigh unto the mountains, a 
 
 12 great herd of swine feeding. And all the de- 
 vils besought him, saying, Send us into the 
 
 13 swine, that we may enter into them. And 
 forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the 
 unclean spirits went out, and entered into the 
 swine ; and the herd ran violently down a 
 steep place into the sea (they were about two 
 
 14 thousand) and were choked in the sea. And 
 they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the 
 city, and in the country. And they went out 
 
 1 5 to see what it was that was done. And they 
 come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed 
 with the devil, and had the iegioti,^ sitting and 
 clothed, and in his right mind ; and they were 
 
 16 afraid. And they that saw it^ told them how 
 it befel to him that was possessed with the 
 
 17 devil, and also concerning the swine. And 
 they began to pray him to depart out of their 
 
 18 coasts. And when he was come into the ship, 
 he that had been possessed with the devil 
 
 19 prayed him, that he might be with him. How- 
 beit, Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto 
 him, Go hon\e to thy friends, and tell them 
 how great things the Lord hath done for thee, 
 
 20 and hath had compassion on thee. And he 
 departed, and began to publish in Decapolis 
 
 * This is wanting in many manuscripts. 
 
CHAP. V. 
 
 16* 
 
 how great things Jesus had done for hhn : and 
 
 21 all wondered. And when Jesus was pas- 
 sed over again by ship unto the other side, 
 much people gathered unto him : and he was 
 
 22 nigh unto the sea. And behold, there cometh 
 one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by 
 name ; and when he saw him, he fell at his 
 
 23 feet, and besought him earnestly, saying, My 
 little daughter lieth at the point of death : I 
 praj/ thee come and lay thy hands on her, that 
 
 24 she may be healed ; and she shall live. And 
 Jesus went with him ; and much people fol- 
 
 25 lowed him, and thronged him. And a cer- 
 tain woman who had an issue of blood tv/elve 
 
 26 years, and had suffered many things of many 
 physicians, and had spBnt all that she had, and 
 was not recovering, but rather grew worse, 
 
 27 when she had heard of Jesus, came in the 
 
 28 crowd behind, and touched his garment. For 
 she said, if I may touch but his clothes, I 
 
 29 shall be whole. And straightway the fountain 
 of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in 
 her body that she was healed of that plague.. 
 
 30 x\nd Jesus immediate^, knowing in himself 
 that virtue had gone out of him,, turned him 
 about in the crowd, and said. Who touched 
 
 31 my clothes ? And his disciples said unto 
 him, Thou seest the multitude throng thee, 
 
 32 and say est thou. Who touched me ? And he 
 looked round about, to see her that had done 
 
 33 this thing. But the woman fearing and tremb- 
 ling, knowing what was done in her, came and 
 fell down before him, and told him all the 
 
 34 truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy 
 
 .14* 
 
165 ST MARK. 
 
 faith hath made thcc wliolc : t^o In peace, ar^d 
 
 35 be whole of thy plague. Wiiile he yet spake, 
 there came some from the rnlcr of the syna- 
 gogue's house, who said, Thy daughter is 
 dead ; why trou blest thou the Master any 
 
 36 further ? As soon as Jesus heard the word 
 that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the 
 
 37 synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. And 
 lie suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, 
 
 38 and James, and John the brother of James ; and 
 he cometli to the house of the ruler of the 
 synagogue, and sceth the tumult, and them 
 
 39 that wept and wailed greatly. And when he 
 was come in, he saith unto them, Why make 
 yc this ado, and weep ? the damsel is not dead, 
 
 40 but sleepeth. And they laughed him to 
 scorn : but when he had put them all out, he 
 taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, 
 and them that were with him, and entereth in 
 
 41 where the damsel was lying. And he took 
 the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, 
 Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, 
 
 42 Damsel (I say unto thee) arise. And imme- 
 diately the damsel arose, and walked : for she 
 was of the age of twelve years. And they were 
 
 43 greatly astonished. And he charged them 
 strictly that no man should know it ; and 
 commanded that something should be given 
 her to eat. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 AND he went out from thence, and came 
 into his own country ; and his disciples follow- 
 
CHAP. vr. l6S 
 
 *- ^ ed hliii. And when the sabbath-day was come, 
 he began to teach in the synagogue : and 
 many hearhig him were astonished, saying, 
 From whence hath this man these things ? 
 and what wisdom is this which is given unto 
 him, that even such mighty works are wrought 
 
 3 by his hands ? Is not this the carpenter, the 
 son of Mary, the brother of James and Joses, 
 
 • and of Juda and Bimon ? and are not his 
 sisters here with us ? And they were offended 
 
 4 in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
 is not without honor, but in his own country, 
 and among his own kin, and in his own house, 
 
 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save 
 that he laid his hands upon a few sick people, 
 
 6 and healed them And he marvelled because 
 of their unbelief And he went round about 
 the villages teaching. 
 
 7 And he calleth unto him the twelve, and 
 began to send them forth by two and two ; 
 and gave them power over unclean spirits ; 
 
 8 and commanded them that they should take 
 nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; 
 no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod with sandals ; and not put on 
 
 10 two coats. x\nd he said unto them, In what 
 place soever ye enter into an house, there 
 
 11 abide till ye depart from that place. And 
 whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, 
 when ye depart thence, shake off the dust un- 
 der your feet, for a testimony against them. 
 Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolera- 
 ble for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of 
 
 12 judgmentj than for that city. And they went 
 
161* SJ. MARK. 
 
 out, and preached that men should repent , 
 
 .13 And they cast out many devils,"^- and anointed 
 
 with oil nrany that were sick, and healed them* 
 
 14 Now king Herod heard of him (for his name 
 was spread abroad) and he said, That John the 
 Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore 
 
 15 miji;hty works arc exhi'oited by him. Others 
 said. That it is Elijah. And others said, That 
 
 16 it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. But 
 when Herod heard thereof he said, It is John, 
 whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold 
 upon John, and bound him in prison for Hero- 
 dias' sake, his brother Philip'^ wife : for he 
 
 18 had married her. For John had said unto 
 Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 
 19 brother's wife. Therefore Hcrodias had a 
 quarrel against him, and would have killed 
 
 20 him ; but she could not. For Herod feared 
 John, knowing that he was a just man, and 
 an holy, and observed him ; and when he 
 heard him, he did many things, and heard him 
 
 21 gladly. And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his birth- day made a sup- 
 per to his lords, captains, and chief officers 
 
 22 of Galilee ; and when the daughter of the said 
 Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased 
 Herod, and them that sat with him, the king 
 said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever 
 
 23 thou wilt, and I will give it thee. And he 
 
 * Does it seem (hat the Jews considered those infected 
 ivith uiuommon diseases of leprosy, and mental derange- 
 ment, as possessions. 
 
CHAP. VI. 1&5 
 
 svvare unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
 me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my 
 
 24 kingdom. And she went forth, and said unto 
 her mother, What shall I ask ? and she said, 
 
 25 The head of John the Baptist. And she came 
 in immediately with haste unto the king, and 
 asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and 
 by in a bason the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceedingly sorry ; yet 
 for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which 
 
 27 sat with liim, he would not reject her. And 
 immediately the king sent an executioner, and 
 commanded his head to be brought : and he 
 
 28 went and beheaded him in the prison. And 
 brought his head in a bason, and gave it t#the 
 damsel : and the damsel gave it to hesm other.. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard o/'zY, they came 
 and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gathered themselves to- 
 gether unto Jesus, and told him all things, 
 both what they had done, and what they had 
 
 31 taught. And he said unto them. Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest 
 awhile : for there were many coming and going, 
 and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a solitary place by ship 
 
 33 privately. And the people saw them departing, 
 and many knew him, and ran a- foot thither 
 out of all cities, and outwent them and came 
 
 34 together unto him. And Jesus, when he came 
 out, saw much people, and was moved with 
 compassion toward them, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd ; and he began to 
 
 35 teach them many things. And when the day 
 
166 ST. MARK. 
 
 was now far spent, his disciplct;' came unto 
 him, and said, This is a desert place, and now 
 56 the time is far passed : Send them away, that 
 they may go into the country round about and 
 into the villages, and buy themselves bread : 
 
 37 for they have nothing to eat. He answered 
 and said unto theni. Give ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two 
 hundred petiny-worth of bread, and give them 
 
 38 to eat ? He saith unto them. How many 
 loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they 
 
 39 knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. And he 
 commanded them to make iill sit down by 
 
 40 companies upon the green grass. And they 
 wat down in ranlcs, by hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed 
 God,^ and brake the loaves, and gave f/ze/Tz to 
 his disciples to set before them ; and the two 
 
 42 fishes he divided among them all. And they 
 
 43 did all eat and were filled. And the^ took up 
 twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of 
 
 44 the fishes. And they thatdid eat of the loaves 
 
 45 were about five thousand men. And im^ 
 mediately he constrained his disciples to get 
 into the ship, and to go to the other side before 
 unto Bethsaida, w^iile he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them away, he depart- 
 
 47 ed into a mountain to pray. And ^\ hen even- 
 ing was come, the ship was in the midst of the 
 
 48 sea, and he alone on the land. And he saw 
 
 * See cliap. viii. 0. He blessed God, or gaye Ihauks t» 
 Ood. 
 
eilAP. VI. 167 
 
 them toiling in rowing ; for the wind was 
 contrary unto them, and aboiit the fourth watch 
 of the night he cometh unto them, walking 
 upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, 
 they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried 
 
 50 out. (For they all saw him, and were troub- 
 led. ) And immediately he talked with them, 
 and saith unto them, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 
 
 5 1 be not afraid. And he went up to them into the 
 ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were 
 sore am?! zed in themselves, beyond measure, 
 
 52 and w^ondered. For they considered not the 
 miracle of the loaves : for their heart was 
 
 53 hardened. And when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret, and 
 
 54 drew to the shore. And when they wxre 
 come out of the ship, immediately they knew 
 
 B5 him. And ran through that whole region 
 round about, and began to carry about in beds 
 those that were sick, where they heard he w^as. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered into villages, 
 or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the 
 streets, and besought him that they might touch 
 if it were but the border of his garment ; and 
 as many as touched him were made whole. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 THEN came together unto him the Phari- 
 sees, and certain of the scribes, who came 
 
 2 from Jerusalem. And when they saw some 
 of his dsciples eat bread with defiled (that is 
 
168 ST. xMARK. 
 
 to say, with iinwashen) hands, they found 
 
 3 fiuilt. (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands oft, eat not, hold- 
 
 4 ing the tradition of the elders. And when they 
 come from the market, except they wash, they 
 eat not. And many other things there arc, 
 which they have received to hold, as the wash- 
 ing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of 
 
 5 tables.) Then the Pnarisees and seribts ask- 
 ed him. Why walk not thy disciples according 
 to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread 
 
 6 with unwjishen hands ? He answered and 
 said unto them, Well has Isaiah prophesied of 
 you hypocrites, as it was written, this people 
 honoreth me with their lips, but their heart 
 
 7 ii» far irom me. Howbeit in vain do they 
 worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
 
 8 mandmentsof men. For laying aside the com- 
 mai dnient of God, ye hold the tradition of meii, 
 as the washing of pots and cups : and many 
 
 9 other such like things ye do. And he said 
 unto them. Ye do entirely reject the command- 
 ment of God, that he may keep your own tra- 
 
 2 dition. For Moses said. Honor thy father and 
 thy mother ; and whoso curseth father or 
 
 11 mother, let him die the death : But ye teach, 
 if a man say to his father or mother, Whatever 
 of mine which may be profitable to you, is 
 corban,* that is, a thing devoted to God ! 
 
 * By pretending; to make an offering to God, a child was 
 freed, by the Jewish ditctors, from contributing to the sup- 
 port of its parents. Such a niJixim merited severe censure. 
 This was making the word of God of no effect, and the very 
 reverse of our Savior's declaration, that our heavenly Fath- 
 er requires mercy rather than sacrifice. 
 
CHAP. VII. 1<59 
 
 12 That he shall no more be obliged to do aught 
 
 13 for his father or his mother. Thus making 
 the word of God of no effect by the tradition 
 j-e have established. And many other such 
 things ye do. 
 
 14 And when he had called all the people unto 
 him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me 
 
 15 every one of you, and understand. There is 
 nothing from without a man that entering into 
 him, can defile him : but the ^lings which 
 come out of him, those are they that defile the 
 
 16 man. If any man have ears to hear, let him 
 
 17 hear. And when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples ?,sked 
 
 18 him concerning the parable. And he saith 
 unto them, Are ye so without understanding 
 also ? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever 
 thing from without entereth into the man, it 
 
 19 cannot defile him, because it entereth not 
 into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth cut 
 
 20 into the draught, purging all meats ? And he 
 said, That which cometh out of the man, that 
 
 21 defileth the man. For frcmvithin, out of the 
 heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
 
 22 fornications, murelers, thefts, covetousness, 
 wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, 
 
 23 blasphemy, pride, foolishness : All these evil 
 things come from within, tmd defile the man. 
 
 24 And from thence he arose, and went into 
 the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered 
 into an house, and would have no man know^ 
 
 25 it : but he could not be hid. For a certain 
 woman, Vv^hose young daughter had an unclean 
 spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his 
 
 13 
 
i/O ST. MARK. 
 
 26 feet :* The woman was a Gentile, a (Syrophc- 
 nician by nation) and she besought him tliat 
 he would cast forth tlie devil out of her 
 
 27 daughter. But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
 children first be filled : for it is not proper to 
 take the children's bread, and to cast it unto 
 
 28 the dogs. And she answered and said unto 
 him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the table 
 
 29 eat of the children's crumbs. And he said 
 unto her, For this saying, go thy way ; the 
 
 30 demon is gone out of thy daughter, t And 
 when she was come to her liouse, she found 
 the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon 
 the bed. 
 
 31 And again, departing from the coasts of 
 Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Gal- 
 ilee, through the midst of the coasts of Deca- 
 
 32 polis. And they bring unto him one that was 
 deaf, and had an impediment in his speech : 
 and they beseech him to put his hand upon 
 
 33 him. And he took him aside from the multi- 
 tude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he 
 
 34 spit, and touched his tongue, and looking 
 up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, 
 
 25 Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And imme- 
 diately his ears Avere opened, and the string 
 of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they should tell no 
 man : but the more he charged them, so much 
 
 37 the more a great deal they published it, and 
 
 * See Mat. xv. 38. 
 
 t This woman discoveretl great humility as well as 
 faith. 
 
CHAP. VIII. 171 
 
 were beyond measure astonished, saying, He 
 liath done all things well ; he maketh both 
 the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 i IN those days, the multitude being very great, 
 and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
 
 2 disciples unto him, and saith unto them, I have 
 compassion on the multitude, because they 
 have now been with me three days, and have 
 
 3 nothing to eat : and if I send them away fast- 
 ing to their own houses, they will faint by the 
 
 4 way : for many of them came from far. And 
 his disciples answered him, From whence can 
 a man satisfy these men with bread here in the 
 
 5 wilderness ? x\nd he asked them, How many 
 
 6 loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. ' And 
 he commanded the people to sit down oh the 
 ground : and he took the seven loaves, and 
 gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disci- 
 ples to set before them ; and they did set them 
 
 7 before the people. And they had a few small 
 fishes : and he blessed God^ and commanded 
 
 8 to set them also before them. So they did eat, 
 and were filled : and they took up of the 
 
 9 broken meat that was left seven baskets. And 
 they that had eaten were about four thousand : 
 and he sent them away. 
 
 10 And immediately he entered into a ship 
 with his disciples, and came into the parts of 
 
 11 Dalmanutha. And the Pharisees came forth, 
 
i7^ ST. MA UK. 
 
 1-2 a 
 
 and began to argue with him, seeking of him 
 a sign in heaven, tempting him. And he sigh- 
 ed deeply in his spirit, and saitli, Wliy doth 
 this generation seek after a sign ? Verily I 
 say unto you, that there shall no sign be 
 -^.3 given to this generation. And he left' them, 
 and entering into the ship again, departed to 
 the otlier side. 
 
 14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take 
 bread, neither had they in the ship with them 
 
 15 more tlian one loaf. And he charged them,^ 
 saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of 
 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
 
 17 It is because we have no bread. And when 
 Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why rea- 
 son ye because yc have no bread ? perceive ye 
 not yet, neither understand ? have ye your 
 
 1 8 hearts yet hardened ? Having eyes, see ye not ? 
 afid having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not 
 
 19 remember? When 1 brake the five loaves 
 amons: five thousand, how manv baskets full 
 of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, 
 
 20 Twelve. And when the seven among four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up ? And they said. Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do 
 not understand ? 
 
 22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they 
 bring a blind man unto him, and besought 
 
 23 him to touch him. And he took the blind 
 inan by the hand, and led him out of the town : 
 
 * Theu lie gave thein this caution. 
 
CHAP. viir. 1J^3 
 
 and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his 
 
 hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 
 
 24, And he looked up, and said, I see men hke 
 
 25 walking trees. After that, he put his hands 
 again upon his eyes, and made him look up : 
 and he was restored, and saw every man clear- 
 
 26 ly. And he sent him away to his house, 
 saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to 
 
 27 any in the town. And Jesus went out, and 
 his disciples, into the towns of Cassarea Phil- 
 ippi : and by the way he asked his disciples, 
 saying unto them, Whom do men say that I 
 
 28 am ? And they answered, John the Baptist : 
 but some sai/, Elias ; and others. One of the 
 
 29 prophets. And he saith unto them? But who 
 say ye that I am ? And Peter ans\#reth and 
 
 30 saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.* And he 
 charged them that they should tell no man 
 
 31 of him. And he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer many things, and 
 be rejected of the elders, and q/'the chief 
 priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after 
 
 32 three days rise again. And he spake that 
 saying openly. And Peter took him, and be- 
 
 33 gan to rebuke him. And when he had turned 
 about, and looked on his disciples, he rebuked 
 Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan : 
 for thou relishest not the things that be of God, 
 but the things that be of men.f 
 
 34 And when he had called the people unto 
 
 * Then Christ or Messiah, and Son of God, are synoii= 
 ymoiis. See Matt. xvi. 16. 
 t Thy ideas and afFeetioDs are not spiritual, but worldly, 
 
 15*"' I 
 
17^ ST. MAUR. 
 
 him, with his disciples also, he said unto them, 
 AVhosoevcr will come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 3d For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; 
 but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
 
 .30 and the gospel's, the same shall save it. For 
 what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the 
 
 37 whole world, and lose his own soul ? Or 
 what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation ; of him also shrill the Son of man 
 be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of 
 his Father, with the holy angels. 
 
 A = 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 AND he said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, that there be some of them that stand 
 here, which shall not taste of death, till they 
 nave seen the kingdom of God come with 
 power.-^ 
 
 2 And after six days, Jesus taketh with him 
 Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them 
 up into an high mountain apart by themselves : 
 
 3 and he was transfigured before them. And 
 his raiment became shining, exceeding white 
 as snow ; so as no fuller on earth can white 
 
 4 them. And there appeared unto them Elijah, 
 with Moses : and they were talking with Je- 
 
 * Refering to the miraculous gifts conferred on the apos-» 
 ties after his resurrection. 
 
CHAP. rx. 175 
 
 5 sus. And Peter answered affl said to Jesns, 
 Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us 
 make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
 
 6 for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he knew 
 not what to say, for they were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed 
 them : and a voice came out of the cloud, 
 saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round 
 about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus 
 
 9 only with themselves. And as they came 
 down from the mountain, he charged them 
 that they should tell no man what things they 
 had seen till the Son of man were risen from 
 
 10 the dead. And they kept that saying with 
 themselves, questioning one with another what 
 the rising from the dead should mean. 
 
 11 And they asked him, saying, Why do the 
 
 12 scribes say that Elijah must first come ? And 
 he answered and said unto them, Elijah verily 
 cometh first, and restoreth all things ; and how 
 it is written of the Son of man, that he must 
 
 13 suffer many things, and be set at nought.* But 
 I say unto you, that Elijah is indeed come, 
 and they have done unto him whatsoever they 
 chose, as it is written of him. 
 
 14 And when he came to Ids disciples, he saw 
 a great multitude about them, and the scribes 
 
 15 questioning with them. And immediately all 
 the people, when they beheld him, were greatly 
 amazed, and running to him, saluted him, 
 
 * He refers to John tKe Baptist, who came in the spirit 
 of Elijah. 
 
i7G ST. MARK. 
 
 IG And he a*ed the scribes, What question yt 
 
 17 with them ? And one of the multitude an- 
 swered and said, Master, I have brought unto 
 
 18 thee my son who hath a dumb spirit :* And 
 wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him ; 
 and he foamtth, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
 and pineth away ; and I spake to thy disciples, 
 that they should cast him out, and they could 
 
 19 not. He answered him, and saith, O faithless 
 generation, how loiv:^ shall 1 be with you ? 
 how long shall I s^itFtr you ? bring him unto 
 
 20 me. And they brought him unto him ; and 
 ^hen he saw him, iminedi.itcly the spirit tare 
 him ; and he fell on the grou.id, and wallowed, 
 
 21 foaminj^. And he asked his father, How lonp- 
 » • • • ^ 
 is it a,2;o since this came unto him ? And he 
 
 22 said. Of a child. And oft-times it hath cast 
 him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 
 him : but if thou canst do any thing, have 
 
 23 compassion on us, and help us. Jesus said 
 unto him. If thou canst believe, all things are 
 
 24 possible to him that believeth. And immedi- 
 ately the father of the child cried out, and said 
 with tears, Lord, I believe ; help thou mine 
 
 25 unbelief. When Jesus saw that the people 
 came running together, he rebuked the foulf 
 spirit, saying unto them, T/wii dumb and 
 deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, 
 
 26 and enter no more into him. And the spirit 
 cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : 
 
 * That is, is dumb. The ehild appears to have been 
 dumb and subject to fits. 
 t Uaclean or evil. 
 
CHAP. IX. 177 
 
 and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many 
 
 27 said, He is dead. But Jesus took him by the 
 
 28 hand, and Ufted him up ; and he arose. And 
 when he was come into the house, his disciples 
 asked him privately. Why could not we cast 
 
 29 him out? And he said unto them, This kind 
 can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and 
 fasting. 
 
 30 And they departed thence, and passed 
 through Galilee, and he would not that any 
 
 31 man should know it. For he taught his dis- 
 ciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is 
 delivered into the hands of men, and they shall 
 kill him : and after he is killed, he shall 
 
 32 rise the third day. But they understood not 
 that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 
 
 ^2> And he came to Capernaum : and being ia 
 the house, he asked them, What was it that 
 ye disputed among yourselves by the way ? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they 
 had disputed among themselves, who should 
 
 35 be the greatest. And he sat down and called 
 the twelve, and saith uato them. If any man 
 desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, 
 
 36 and a servant of all. And he took a child and 
 set him in the midst of them, and when he had 
 taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children 
 in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever 
 shall receive me, receiveth not me only, but 
 him that sent me. 
 
 38 And John answered him, saying, Master, we 
 saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he 
 followeth not us : and we forbad hini, because 
 
lyS ST. MARK. 
 
 39 he followeth not us. But Jesus said, Forbid 
 him not : for there is no niun who shall do a 
 miracle in my name, that can readily speak 
 
 40 evil of mc. For he that is not against us, is 
 
 41 on our part. For whosoever shall give you 
 a cup of water to drink in my name, because 
 ye belong to Christ, verily 1 say unto you, he 
 
 42 shall not lose his reward. And whosoever 
 shall offend one of these little ones that believe 
 in me, it is better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were cast into 
 
 43 the sea. And if thy hand ensnare thee, cut it 
 off : it is better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, than having two hands, to go into 
 hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 
 
 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 
 
 45 not quenched. . And if thy foot cause thee to 
 offend, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter 
 halt into life, than having two feet, to be cast into 
 hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
 
 47 quenched. And if thine eye cause thee to 
 offend,pluck it out«: it is better for thee to enter 
 into the kingdom of God with one eye, than 
 having two eyes, to be cast into hell- fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
 
 49 quenched. For every one shall be salted with 
 fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt« 
 
 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his salt- 
 ness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt 
 in yourselves, and have peace one with another. 
 
CHAP. X. 179 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 i AND he arose from thence, and cometh 
 mto the coasts of Judea, by the farther side of 
 Jordan : and the people resort unto him 
 again ; and, as he v/as wont, he taught them 
 again. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked 
 him, Is it h\wful for a man to put away his 
 
 S wife ? tempting him. And he answered and 
 said unto them, What did Moses command 
 
 4 you ? And they said, Moses suffered to write 
 a bill of divorcement, and to put her aw^ay, 
 
 5 And Jesus answ^ered and said unto them, For 
 the hardness of your heart, he wrote you this 
 
 6 precept. But from the beginning of the cre- 
 ation, God made them male and female. 
 
 7 Therefore shall a man leave his father and 
 
 8 mother, and cleave to his wife ; and they two 
 shall be one flesh : so then they are no rr O'e 
 
 9 two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let no man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again 
 
 11 of the same matter. And he saith unto them, 
 Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry 
 another, committeth adultery against her, 
 
 12 And if a w^oman shall put aw^ay her husband, 
 and be married to another, she committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 13 And they brought young children to him, 
 that he should touch them : and his disciples 
 
 14 rebuked those that brought them. But when 
 Jesus saw if^ he was much displeased, and 
 
ISO ST. MARK. 
 
 said unto ihcm, Suffer tl»c little children 
 come unto nie, and forbid them not : for ot 
 
 15 such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say 
 unto you, a\ hosoevcr shall not receive the king- } 
 dom of God as a little child, *^ he shall not enter ,, 
 
 16 therein. And he took them up in his arms, 
 put his hands upon them, and blessed ihem.t 
 
 17 And when he was gone forth into the way, 
 there came one running, and kneeled to him, 
 and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do ' 
 
 18 that I may inherit eternal life ? And Jesus j 
 said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? ; 
 there is none good but one, that is God. 
 
 19 Thou know'cst the commandments, Do not 
 commit adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal, 
 Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Hon- 
 
 20 our thy father and mother. And he answered 
 and said unto him, Master, all these have I .] 
 
 21 observed from my youth. Then Jesus be- i 
 holding him, lo^ed him, and said unto him, 
 One thing thou lack est : go thy way, sell , 
 whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
 and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
 
 22 come, take up the cross and follow me. And 
 he was sad at that declaration, and went away 
 grieved : for he had great possessions. ' j 
 
 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith 
 
 * That is, with docility, meekness, and a spirit of ohedi- i 
 ence. 
 
 t It is not true then, as some imagine, that infants are 
 objects ol* divine wrath, and lit subjects of eternal punish- i 
 ment. 
 
 :j: That is, perfectly good, b ut the one God, or one, even 
 Cod. 
 
(;hai». \. iSi 
 
 unto his disciples, How hardly shall they thitt 
 have riches enter into the kingdom of God !^- 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. 
 But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto 
 them, Children, how hard is it for them that 
 trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
 
 25 God ! It is easier for a camel to go througli 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to entcr 
 
 ^6 into the kingdom of God.f And they were 
 astonished out of measure, saying among 
 
 27 themselves. Who then can be saved ? And 
 Jesus looking upon them, saith. With men it 
 is impossible, but not with God : for with 
 God all things are possible. 
 
 28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we 
 
 29 have left all, and have followed thee. And 
 Jesus ansu^ered and said, Verily I say unto you, 
 There is no man that hath left house, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
 wife, or children, or lands for my sake and the 
 
 30 gospers,t but he shall receive an hundred- 
 fold Uov/ in this time, houses, and brethren, 
 and sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
 lands, v/lth persecutions ; and in tlie vvorld 
 
 31 to come eternal life. But iuaiiy tiiat are first 
 shall be last ; arKl the last iirst. 
 
 * Because there k danger of their being unduly attached 
 to the vvorld. The idea is fully expres>,ed m2^ verse, 
 "How hard is it for them wlio trijst in riches.'^ 
 
 t This was a common proverb amon^ the Jews to express 
 the great diflieulty of a thing. 
 
 I The disciples of €]irist have in all ages Ion. i] friends 
 to impart to them of their substance, and (o Hitord th^m 
 shelter and comfort. 
 
i'8^ ST. MARK 
 
 32 And they were in the way going up U 
 Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before tbeni : and 
 they were amazed ; and as they followed they 
 were afraid. And he took again the twelve, 
 and began to tell them what things should 
 
 53 happen unto him, saymf^^ Behold, we go up 
 to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be 
 delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the 
 scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, 
 
 34 and shall deliver him to the Gentiles :* And 
 they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, 
 and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him : 
 and the third day he shall rise again. 
 
 2>S And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
 come unto him, saying. Master, we would that 
 thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall 
 
 36 desire.f And he said unto them. What would 
 
 37 ye that I should do for you ? They said unto 
 him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on 
 thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, 
 
 38 in thy glory. But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
 know not what ye ask : can ye di ink of the 
 cup of which I drink ? and be baptized with 
 
 39 the baptism with which I am baptized ? And 
 they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said 
 unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup 
 of which I drink ; and with the baptism with 
 which I am baptized, shall ye be baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand, and on my left 
 
 *He was delivered to the Romans, a Gentile nation ; The 
 Jews were then governed as a Roman colony or province, 
 and had not themselves the power to put any one to death. 
 
 t The apostles were yet very worldly in their views and 
 expeetations. 
 
c;iiAr. X. 183 
 
 jaand, is not mine to give : except to them for 
 
 41- whom it is prepared. And when the ten heard 
 
 it, they began to be much displeased with 
 
 42 James and John. But Jesus called them to 
 him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles, 
 exercise lordship over them ; and their great 
 
 43 ones exercise authority upon them. But so 
 shall it not be among you ; but whosoever 
 will be great among you, shall be your minis- 
 
 44 ter ; And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, 
 
 45 shall be servant of all. For even the Son of 
 man came not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give his life a ransom for 
 many. 
 
 46 And they came to Jericho : and as he went 
 out of Jericho with his disciples, and a great 
 number of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of 
 
 47 Timeus, sat by the high- way, begging. And 
 when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, 
 he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou sont 
 
 48 of David, have mercy on me. And many 
 charged him that he should hold his peace : 
 but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son 
 
 49 of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus 
 stood still and commanded him to be called : 
 and they call the blind man, saying unto him, 
 Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 
 
 50 And he casting away his garment, rose, and 
 
 51 came to Jesus. And Jesus answered and said 
 - unto him. What wilt thou that I should do 
 
 unto thee ? The blind man said unto him, 
 ^2 Lord, that I might receive my sight. And 
 
 W^% 
 
1^4 
 
 il. M AUK 
 
 Jesus SLiid unto him, Go thy way ; thy*i'aith 
 liatli made thcc whole. And ini'nie(hatcly he 
 received his sii^ht, and followed Jesus in the 
 way. 
 
 CUW. XI. 
 
 1 AND when ihey came nigh to Jcmsalem, 
 unto Bethpage, and Bethany,* at the mount 
 or Olives, he sent forth two of his disciples, 
 
 i and said unto them, Go your way into the 
 tillage over against you : and as soon as ye 
 are entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon never a man sat ; loose him, and 
 
 3 bring him. And if any man say unto you, 
 Why do ye this ? say ye that the Lord hath 
 need of him ; and immediately he will send 
 
 4 him hither. And they w^ent their way, and 
 found the colt tied by the door without, in a 
 place where two •ways met ; and they loose 
 
 5 him. And some of them who stood there said 
 unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt ? 
 
 6 And they said unto them, even as Jesus had 
 
 7 commanded : and they let them go. And 
 they brought thj colt to Jesus, and cast their 
 garments on him ; and he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments in the way : 
 and others cut down branches from the trees, 
 
 9 and strewx^d in the way. And they who went 
 ])efore, and they that followed, cried, saying, 
 Hosanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 
 * Tiiese wore small villages. 
 
CHAP. XI. 185 
 
 10 name of the Lord. Blessed he the kino'dom 
 of our father David, which conieth in the 
 name of the Lord : Hosanna in tlie highest 
 
 11 strains. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
 and into the temple : and when he had looked 
 round about upon all things, and the evening 
 was come, he went out unto Bethany, with the 
 twelve. 
 
 12 And on the morrow when they were come 
 
 13 from Bethany, he was hungry. And seeing a 
 fig-tree afar off, having leaves, he came, if 
 perhaps he might find any thing thereon, (and 
 when he came to it> he found nothing but * 
 leaves ;) for the time of gathering figs was 
 
 14 not yet.^ And Jesus spake and said unto it, 
 No man eat fruit of thee hefeafter for e\er. 
 And his disciples heard it, 
 
 15 And they came to Jerusalem : and Jesus 
 went into the temple, and began to cast out 
 those who sold and bought in the temple, and 
 overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 
 
 16 and the seats of them that sold doves ; and 
 would not suffer any man to carry any vessel 
 
 17 through the temple. And he taught, saying 
 unto them. Is it not written, My house shall 
 be called of all nations the house of prayer ? 
 
 18 but ye have made it a den of thieves. And 
 the scribes and chief priests heard zY, and sought 
 how they might destroy him : for they feared 
 
 * The fig was eatable when the leaves appeared; though 
 hardly so matured as to be harvested. "The time of figs," 
 means the season for gathering thera. He certaialy the^v 
 might have expected to find some, 
 
 16* 
 
186 > I. MARK. 
 
 hliu because a.Lihe people were astoiushed at 
 
 19 his doctrine. And wlicn evening was come, 
 he went out of the city. 
 
 20 And in the niorninp;, as they passed by, 
 iheN' saw tlic fig-tree dried up irom the roots. 
 
 121 And Peter calUng to remembrance, saith unto 
 him, Master, be hold the iig-trcc which thou 
 
 22 curscdst is withered away. And Jesus answer- 
 ing, saith unto them, Have fluth in God. 
 
 23 For verily - 1 say imto you, that whosoever 
 shall say unto this mountain. Be thou removed, 
 and be thou cast into the sea ; and shall not 
 doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those 
 things which he saith shall come to pass : he 
 
 24 shall have whatsoever he saith : Therefore I 
 say unto |>ou, What things soever ye desire 
 when \'e pray, believe that ye receive them^ 
 
 35 and ye shall have thein. And when ye stand 
 praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any: 
 that your Father also who is in heaven may 
 
 :;36 forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not 
 forgive, neither will your father who is in 
 heaven, forgive your trespasses. 
 
 27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as 
 he was walking in the temple, there come to 
 him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the 
 
 28 elders, and say unto him. By what authority 
 doest thou these things ? and who gave thee 
 
 29 authority to do these things ? And Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, I will also ask 
 of you one question ; answer me, and I 
 will tell you by what authority I do these 
 
 30 things. The baptism of John, was it from 
 
 31 heaven, or of men? answer me. And they 
 
CHAP. XII. 187 
 
 reasoned with themselves, saymg, If we shall 
 say, from heaven ; he will say, Why then 
 
 32 did ye not believe him ? But if we shall say, 
 Of men ; they feared the people : for they 
 
 33 all considered John to be a prophet. And 
 they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot 
 tell. And Jesus answering, saith unto them, 
 Neither do 1 tell you by what authority I do 
 these things.*" 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 AND he began to speak unto them by 
 parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set 
 an hedge about it, and digged a wine- fat, and 
 built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 
 2 and went into a far country. And at the 
 season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, 
 that he might receive from the husbandmen 
 
 3 of the fruit of the vineyard. And they caught 
 him^ and beat him, and sent him away empty, 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them another servant : 
 and him they stoned, and wounded in the head, 
 
 5 and sent away shamefully abused. And again 
 he sent another ; and him they killed, and 
 many others ; beating some and killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well -beloved, 
 he sent him also last unto them, saying. They 
 
 * Jesus was not oljliged to tell the Jews that he was sent 
 of God, his miracles were sufficient to convince tliem— 
 afterwards, however, he did acknowledge himself to he the 
 Messiah ; but they were the more enraged, and acenstd 
 him of blasphemy. 
 
188 SI' MAliK 
 
 7 will reverence my son. But those husbandmen 
 said amongst themselves, This is the heir; 
 eome, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall 
 
 8 beours. Andthey took /^m;, and killed ^iw, and 
 
 9 cast him out ot the vineyard. What shall there- 
 fore the Lord of the vineyard do? he will come 
 and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the 
 
 10 vineyard unto others. And have ye not read 
 this scripture ? The stone which the builders 
 rejected, is become the head of the corner, 
 
 1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvel- 
 
 12 lous in our eyes. And they sought to lay 
 hold on him, but feared the people ; for they 
 knew that he had spoken the parable against 
 them ; and they left him, and went their way. 
 
 13 And they send unto him certain of the 
 Pharisees, and of the Herodiaus, to catch him 
 
 14 in his words.* And w^hen they were come, 
 they say unto him, Master, we know that thou 
 art true, and carest for no man : for thou re- 
 gardest not the person of men, but teachest 
 the way of God in truth ; Is it lawful to give 
 
 15 tribute to Caesar, or not? shall we give, or 
 shall we not give ? But he know^ing their 
 hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye 
 me ? bring me a penny, that I may see it, 
 
 16 And they brought it : and he saith unto them, 
 Whose is this image and superscription ? And 
 
 17 they said unto him, Caesar's. And Jesus 
 
 * The object of all these enemies of Christ was probably 
 to ftinl some occasion for accusing him as an enemy to the 
 Roman emperor, and a seditious persoHj that they might 
 procure his death. 
 
€11AP. XII. 189 
 
 answering, said mito them, Render to Ca-sar 
 the things that are Caesar's; and to God the 
 things that are God's. And they marvelled 
 at him. 
 i8 Then come unto him the Sadducees, who 
 say there is no resurrection ; and they asked 
 
 19 him, saying, Master, Moses directed us, if a 
 man's brother die, and leave his wife behind 
 him, and leave no children, that his brother 
 should take his wife, and raise up seed unto 
 
 20 his brother. Now there were seven brethren : 
 and the first took a wife, and dying, left no 
 
 21 offspring. And the second took her, and 
 died, neither left he any ; and the third like- 
 
 22 wise. And the seven had her, and left no 
 children : last of all, the woman died also. 
 
 23 Now in the resurrection when they shall rise, 
 whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven 
 
 24 had her to wife. And Jesus answering, said 
 unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because 
 ye know not the scriptures, neither the power 
 
 25 of God ? For when they shall rise from the 
 dead, they neither marry nor are given in 
 marriage : but are as the angels which are in 
 
 26 heaven. And as touching the dead, that they 
 rise ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, 
 how in the bush God spake unto him, saying 
 I arn the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 
 27 Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? He is not the 
 God of the dead, but the God of the living : 
 ye therefore do gready err. 
 
 28 And one of the scribes came, and having 
 heard them reasoning together, and perceiving 
 that he had ans^vered them well, asked him. 
 
190 SI . MARK. 
 
 29 Which is the first commandment of all? A; 
 Jesus answered him, The first of all the coii. 
 mandnients w, Hear, O Israel ; the Lord our 
 
 30 God is one Lord : And, Thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy mind, and with all thy strength : this is. 
 
 3 1 the first commandment : And the second is 
 like, narnelt/, this, Thou shalt love thy neigh-, 
 bor as thyself: there is none other conimand- 
 
 32 ment greater than these. And the scribe said 
 unto him. Well, Master, thou hast said the 
 truth : for there is one God ; and there is none 
 
 33 other but he. And to love him with all the 
 heart, and with all the understanding, and with 
 all the soul, and with all the strength, and to 
 love his neighbor as himself, is more than all 
 
 34 whole burnt- offerings and sacrifices. And 
 when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, 
 he said unto him. Thou art not far from the 
 kingdom of God.* And no man after that 
 durst interrogate him. 
 
 35 And Jesus answered and said, while he 
 taught in the temple, How say the scribes that 
 
 36 Christ is the son of David ?t For David 
 himself said by the Holy Spirit, the Lord said 
 to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
 
 37 make thine enemies thy footstool. David 
 therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and 
 
 * Such a man was almost a Christian. He placed re- 
 ligion not in ceremony, but in love to God and man. 
 
 t This was one of the titles given by the Jews to the 
 Messiah. 
 
en A p. xiiL 191 
 
 whence is he thtfn his son ? x\nd the com- 
 mon people heard hmi gladly. ^ 
 
 38 And he said unto them in his doctrine, Be- 
 ware of the scribes, who love to go in long 
 clothing, and love salutations in the market- 
 
 39 places, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 
 
 40 and the uppermost rooms at feasts : Who de- 
 vour widows' houses, and for a pretence make 
 long prayers: these shall receive greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, 
 and beheld how the people cast money into 
 the treasury ; and many that Vv^ere rich cast in 
 
 42 much. And tliere came a certain poor widow, 
 and she threw in two mites, which make a 
 
 43 farthing. And he called unto him his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, that this poor widow hath cast more in 
 than all they which have cast into the treasury, 
 
 44 For ail they did cast in of their abundance : 
 but she of her poverty did cast in all she had. 
 even all her living. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND as he went out of the temple, one of 
 his disciples saith unto him. Master, see what 
 manner of stones, and what buildings are here. 
 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Seest 
 thou these great buildings ? there shall not be 
 left one stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount 
 of Olives, over against the temple, Peter, and 
 
19S ST. MARK. 
 
 James, and Jolin, and Andrew, asked him pri- 
 
 4 vately. Tell us, when shall these thinj^s be ? 
 and what shall be the sij^n when all these thinj^s 
 
 5 shall be fulfilled P-^' And Jesus answeringthem, 
 said, Take heed lest any one deceive you : 
 
 6 For many will conic in my name, saying, i am 
 
 7 Christ ; and will deceive many. And when 
 ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars, be 
 ye not troubled : for such things must needs 
 
 8 be ; but the end shall not be yet. I or nation 
 will rise against nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom ; and there will be earthquakes in 
 divers places, and there will be fomines, and 
 troubles : these are the beginnings of sorrows. 
 
 9 But take heed to yourselves ; for they will 
 deliver you up to councils ; and in the syna- 
 gogues, ye will be beaten, and ye will be 
 I)rought before rulers and kings for \\\y sake, 
 
 10 for a testimony against them. And the gospel 
 must first be published among all nations. 
 
 1 1 But when they shall lead you^ and deliver you 
 up, take no thought before hand what ye shall 
 speak, neither do ye premeditate : but what- 
 soever shall be given you in that hour, that 
 speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the 
 
 12 Holy Spirit. Now the brother will betray the 
 brother to death, and the fl\ther the son : and 
 the children will rise up against their p:irents, 
 
 l?j and will cause them to be put to death. And 
 ye shall be hated of all men for my name's 
 
 * The inquiry of the apostles here seems evidently to 
 i-elate solelv (o the destriietinn of Jerusalem. 
 
ciiAiv xui. 193 
 
 sake : but he that shall endure unto the end, 
 the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 But when ye shall see the abomination of 
 desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet^ 
 standing where it ought not (let him that read- 
 eth understand) then let them that be in Judea, 
 
 15 flee to the mountains : And let him that is on 
 the house-top, not go down into the house, 
 neither enter therein, to take any thing out of 
 
 16 his house. And let him that is in the held 
 not turn back again to take up his garment. 
 
 17 But wo to them that are with child, and to 
 
 18 them that give suck in those days. And pray 
 
 19 ye that your flight be not in the winter. For 
 in those days shall be affiictlon, such as was 
 not from the beginning of the creation which 
 God created unto this time, neiiliei' shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those 
 days, no flesh should be saved : . but for the 
 elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath 
 
 21 shortened the days. And then, if any man 
 shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, l.o, 
 
 22 he w there ; believe ki??i not. For false Christs 
 and false prophets will rise, and will sliew signs 
 and wonders, to seduce, if it xvere pcssible, 
 
 23 even the elect. Rut take ye heed : beheld, 1 
 have foretold yon all thii.gs. 
 
 24 But in those days, aiier that tribulation, the 
 sun will be darkened, and the moon will not 
 
 25 give her hght, and the stars of heaven w'lW fall, 
 and the powers thnt arc \\\ heaven shall be 
 
 26 shaken. And then tliey will see the Son of 
 man coming in the clouds with grccit power 
 
 27 and glory. And he will send his angels, and 
 
i{)h ST. MAKK. 
 
 leather together his elect from the four whids, 
 iVoni the uttLTuiObt part ol the earth to the ut- 
 
 28 termost part of heaven. Now learn a parable 
 of the fig-tree; When her braneh is yet ten- 
 der, and puttcth forth leaves, ye know that 
 
 29 summer is near : So ye in like manner, when 
 ye shall see these things come to pass, know 
 
 30 that it is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say 
 unto you, that this generation shall not pass, 
 
 31 till all these things be done. Heaven and 
 earth ^hvM pass away : but my words shall not 
 pass away. 
 
 32 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, 
 no not the angels which are in heaven, neither 
 
 33 the Son but the Father. Take ye heed, watch 
 and pray ; for ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 When a man taketh a far journey, he leaveth 
 his house, and giveth authority to his servants, 
 and to every man his work, and commandeth 
 
 35 the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore : 
 for ye know not when the master of the house 
 cometh, at evening, or at midnight, or at the 
 
 36 cock- crowing, or in the morning : Lest com- 
 
 37 ing suddenly, he find you sleeping. And 
 what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AFTER two days was the feast of the 
 passover, and of unleavened bread ; and the 
 chief priests and the scribes sought how they 
 might take him by craft, and put him to death. 
 
CHAP. XIV. 195 
 
 2 But they said, Not 011 the feast-c/r/y, lest there 
 be an uproar of the people." 
 
 3 And being in Bethany, in the house of Si- 
 mon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a 
 woman having an alabaster-box of ointment of 
 spikenard, very precious ; and she shook the 
 
 4 box, and poured it on his head. And there 
 were some that had indignation within them- 
 selves, and .said, Why was this waste of the 
 
 5 ointment made ? For it might have been sold 
 
 , for more than three hundred pence, and have 
 been given to the poor. And they murmured 
 
 6 against her. And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
 why trouble ye her ? she hath wrought a good 
 
 7 work on me. For ye have the poor with you 
 always, and whensoever ye will, ye may do 
 
 8 them good : but me ye have not always. She 
 hath done what she could : she has come afore- 
 
 9 hand to anoint my body to the burying. Ver- 
 ily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel 
 shall be preached throughout the whole world, 
 this also that she hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went 
 unto the chief priests to betray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard zY, they were glad, and 
 promised to give him money. iVnd he sought 
 how he might conveniently betray him. 
 
 12 And the first day of unleavened bread, when 
 they killed the passover^ his disciples said un- 
 to him. Where wilt thou that we go and pre- 
 
 13 pare, that thou may est eat the passover ? And 
 he sendeth forth two of his disciples and saith 
 uuto them, Go ye into the citv, and there shall 
 
10(5 s r. MAHK. 
 
 meet you a man hearing a pitcher oF water : 
 11< follow hiin. And wheresoever he shall go in, 
 say ye to the g()(xl-nian of the house, The 
 master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, 
 where I shall eat the passover with my disci- 
 
 15 pies ? And he will shew you a large upper 
 room furnished and prepared ; there make 
 
 16 ready for us. And his disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and found as he had 
 said unto them : and they made ready the pass- 
 
 17 over. And in the evening he cometh with the 
 
 18 twelve. And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you, one of you which 
 
 19 eatcih with me shall betray me. And they be- 
 gan to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one 
 by one, Is it I ? and another said^ Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is 
 one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the 
 
 21 dish. The Son of man indeed goeth as it is 
 written of him : but wo to that man by whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed ; good were it for 
 that man if he had never been born. 
 
 22 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and 
 blessed God, and brake it, and gave to them, 
 
 23 and said, Take, eat : this is my body. And 
 he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, 
 he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of 
 the new testament, which is shed for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of 
 the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink 
 it new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And ^vhen they had sung an hymn, they 
 
 27 went out unto the mount of Olives. And 
 
CHAP. XIV. 197 
 
 Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended 
 because of me this night-: for it is written, I 
 will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
 
 28 scattered. But after that I am risen, I will go 
 
 29 before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto 
 him, Although all shall be offended, yet will 
 
 30 not I, And Jesus saith unto him. Verily I say 
 unto thee, that this day, even in this night, 
 before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 
 31 me thrice. But he spake the more vehement- 
 ly, If I should die with thee, I -will not deny 
 thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 
 
 32 And they came to a place which was named 
 Gethsemane ; and he saith to his disciples, Sit 
 
 33 ye here, while I shall pray. And he taketh with 
 him Peter, and James, and John, and began 
 to be sore amazed, and to be in great distress. 
 
 34 And saith unto them. My soul is exceeding- 
 sorrowful unto death : tarry ye here and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the 
 ground and prayed, that if it were possible, . 
 
 o6 the hour might pass from him. And he said, 
 Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; 
 take away this cup from me : nevertheless, 
 
 37 not what 1 will, but what thou wilt. And he 
 Cometh and findeth them sleeping, and saith 
 unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest 
 
 38 not thou watch one hour? Watch ye and 
 pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit 
 
 39 truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And 
 again he went aw^ay, and prayed, and spake 
 
 40 the same words. And w^hen he returned, he 
 found them asleep again (for their eyes were 
 heavy) neither wist they what to answer him. ^ 
 
 17* 
 
19S ST. MARK. 
 
 •il And he comcih the third time, and saith unto 
 them, Sleep on aftenvard, and take your rest : 
 it is enoui^h, the hour is come ; behold, the 
 Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- 
 
 42 ners. Rise up, let us i^o ; lo, he that betrayeth 
 me is at hand. 
 
 43 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh 
 Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great 
 multitude, with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a 
 token, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, the 
 same is he: take him and lead /zmz away safely. 
 
 4-5 And as soon as he was come, he goeth im- 
 mediately to him, and saith, Master, master ; 
 and kissed him. 
 
 46 And they laid their hands on him, and took 
 
 47 him. And one of them that stood by drew a 
 sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, 
 
 48 and cut oft^ his ear. And Jesus answered and 
 said untt) them, Are ye come out as against a 
 thief, with swords and ivith staves, to take me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and 
 ye took me not : but the scriptures must be 
 
 50 fuifiiled. And they all forsook him, aud fled. 
 61 And there followed him a certain yoimg man, 
 
 having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; 
 
 52 and the young meji laid hold on him. And he 
 left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 
 
 53 And they led JiCsus away to the high priest : 
 and with him were assembled all the chief 
 
 54 priests, and the elders, and the scribes. And 
 Peter followed him afar off", even into the 
 palace of the high priest ; and he sat with the 
 
CUM'. XIV. 199 
 
 55 servants, and warmed himself at the fire. And 
 the chieft priests, and all the council, sought 
 for witness against Jesus to put him to death ; 
 
 56 and found none. For many bare false witness 
 against him, but their witness agreed not 
 
 57 together. And there arose certain, and bare 
 
 58 false witness against him, saying. We heard 
 him say, I will destroy this temple that is made 
 with hands, and within three days I will build 
 
 59 another made without hands. But neither 
 
 60 did their testimony agree together. And the 
 high priest stood up in the midst, and asked 
 Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what 
 
 61 is it which these witness against thee ? But 
 he held his peace and answered nothing. 
 Again the high priest asked him, and said unto 
 him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son 
 of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
 
 63 coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the 
 high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What 
 
 64 need we anv further witnesses ? Ye have heard 
 the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all 
 
 65 condemned him to be guilty of death. And 
 some began to spit on him, and to cover his 
 face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, 
 Prophesy : and the servants did strike him 
 with the palms of their hands. 
 
 66 And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there 
 Cometh one of the maids of the high priest : 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she 
 looked upon him, and said. And thou also 
 
 68 wast with Jesus of Nazareth. But he denied, 
 saying, I know not, neither understand I what 
 
200 Sr. MARK. 
 
 thou saycst. And he went out into the porch : 
 
 69 and tlie cock crew. And a muid saw him 
 apjain, and be^an to say to t'lem that stood by, 
 
 70 This is orie of them. And he denied it again. 
 And a little after, they that stood by said again 
 to Peter, Surely thou art one of them : for thou 
 art a GLililean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he brg.in to curse and to swear, sayings 
 
 72 I know not this man of whom ye speak. And 
 the second time the cock crew. And Peter 
 called to mind the word that Jesus said unto 
 him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And when he thought there- 
 on, he wept. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 AND immediately in the morning the chief 
 priests held a consultation with the elders and 
 scribes, and the whole council, and bound 
 Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him 
 
 2 to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews ? And he answeringj 
 
 3 said unto them, Thou sayest it. And the 
 chief priests accused him of many things : but 
 
 4 he answered nothing. And Pilate asked him 
 again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? heboid 
 how many things they witness against thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so tliat Pi- 
 
 6 late marvelled. Now at that feast he released 
 unto them one prisoner whomsoever they de- 
 
 7 sired. Arid there was one named Barabbas, 
 who lav bound with them that had made in- 
 
CHAP. XV. 201 
 
 .-^urrection with hlin, who had committed nmr- 
 
 8 der in the insurrection.* And the multitude 
 crying aloud, began to desire hi?Ji to do as he 
 
 9 had ever done for them. But Pilate answered 
 them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you 
 
 10 him ye call King of the Jews ? (For he knew 
 that the chief priests had delivered liim for en- 
 
 11 vy.) But the chief priests moved the people 
 to desire that he should rather release Barabbas 
 
 12 unto them. And Pilate answered, and said 
 again unto them, What will ye then that I 
 shall do unto him whom ye call the King of 
 
 13 the Jews ? And they cried out again, Crucify 
 
 14 him. Then Pilate said unto them, Why, 
 what evil hath he done ? And they cried out 
 the more exceedingly. Crucify him.* 
 
 15 And Pilate, willing to please the people, re- 
 leased Barabbas unto them, and delivered Je- 
 sus, when he had scourged him, to be cru- 
 
 16 cified. And the soldiers led him away into the 
 hall, called Pretorium ; and they call together 
 
 17 the whole military band ; and they clothed him 
 with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and 
 
 18 put it on his head, and put his own clothes upon 
 him, and began to salute him, saying, Hail, King 
 
 19 of the Jews. And they smote him on the head 
 with a reed, and spit upon him, and bowing their 
 
 20 knees, worshipped him. And when they had 
 mocked him, they took off the purple robe from 
 
 21 him, and led him out to crucify him. And they 
 
 * A melancholy proof of the awful efifects of passion and 
 prejudice. They could not alledge nothing against Jesus i 
 yet insisted he should be crucified. 
 
20^ ST.. MARK. 
 
 compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, 
 coming out of the country, the father of Alex- 
 
 22 andcr and Rnius, to bear his cross. And 
 they bring hnn unto the place called Golgotha, 
 which being interi}rcted is, the place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled 
 
 24 with myrrh : but he received it not. And 
 when they had crucified him, they parted his 
 garments, casting lots upon them, what every 
 
 25 man should take. And it was the third hour, 
 
 26 and they crucified him. And the superscrip- 
 tion of his accusation was written over. The 
 
 27 King of the Ji.ws. And with him they 
 crucify two thieves ; the one on his right hand. 
 
 28 and the other on his left. And the scripture 
 was fulfilled, which saith, he was numbered 
 
 29 with the transgressors. And they who passed 
 by railed on him, wagging their heads, and 
 saying, Aha, thou that destroyest the tem- 
 
 30 pie, and buildest it in three days, save thy- 
 
 31 self, and come down from the cross. Like- 
 wise also the chief priests mocking, said among 
 themselves, with the scribes. He saved others ; 
 
 32 himself he cannot save. Let this Christ, this 
 King of Israel, descend now from the cross, 
 that we may see and believe. And they who 
 
 33 were crucified with him reviled him. And 
 when the sixth hour was come, there was 
 darkness over the whole land, until the 
 
 34 ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
 lama sabachthani ? which is, (being interpre- 
 ted,) My God, My God, why hast thou 
 
 35 forsaken me ? And some of them that stood 
 
CHAP. XV. 203 
 
 by, when they lieard it, said, Behold, he call- 
 
 36 eth EHjuh. And one ran,* and filled a spunge 
 full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave 
 him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see 
 whether Elijah will come to take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and expired. 
 
 38 And the vail of the temple was rent in twain, 
 from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 And when the centurion, who stood over 
 against him, saw that he so cried out, and 
 expired, he said, Truly this man was the Son 
 
 40 of God.* There were also women looking on 
 afar off, among v>hom was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James the less, and 
 
 41 of Joses, and Salome ; who also when he 
 was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered 
 unto him ; and many other women who came 
 up with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 And now, when the even was come (be- 
 cause it was the preparation, that is, the day 
 
 43 before the sabbath) Joseph of x\rimathea, an 
 honorable counsellor, who also w^aited for the 
 kingdom of God, -came, and went in boldly 
 unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : 
 and calling unto him the centurion, he asked 
 him whether he had been any while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave 
 
 46 the body to Joseph. And he bought fine linen, 
 and took him down, and wrapped hi?n in the 
 linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was 
 hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the 
 
 * That is, a prophet, a righteous man — See Luke^£xiit,^f . 
 
S04 Si. MAltK 
 
 4.7 door or the scpulclirc. And Mary Mngda 
 knc, and Mary tlic mother of Joscs beheld 
 where he was hiid. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 AND wlicn the sabbath was past, Mary 
 Majrdalene, ai.d Mary t/ie motJier of James, 
 and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they 
 
 2 might come and anoint him. And verv early 
 in the morning, the first day of the ^^■eek, they 
 came unto the sepulchre, before the rising of 
 
 3 the sun :* And they said among themselves, 
 Who shall roll us away the stone from the 
 
 4 door of the sepulchre ?^ And when they look- 
 ed, they saw that the stone was rolled away 
 
 5 (for it was very great.) And entering into the 
 sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on 
 tlie right side, clothed in a long v, bite g<.rmcnt ; 
 
 6 and they were affrighted. And he saith unto 
 them. Be not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of 
 Nazareth, who was crucified : he is risen ; he 
 is not here : behold the place where they laid 
 
 7 him. But go your way, tell his discij^les and 
 Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee ; 
 there shall ye see him as he said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the 
 sepulchre ; for they trembled, and were amaz- 
 ed : neither did they say any thing to any one ; 
 for they were afraid. 
 
 9 Now when Jesus was risen early, the first 
 claij of the week, he appeared first to Mary 
 
 * See .Toli!^ XX. 1. 
 
CHAP. XV'I. 2i)5 
 
 Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven de- 
 
 10 vils. ji?id she went and told them who had 
 been with him, as they mourned and wept. 
 
 11 And they, when they had heard that he was 
 alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 
 
 12 After that, he appeared in another form 
 unto two of them, as they walked and went 
 
 13 into the country. And they w^ent and told it 
 unto the residue : neither believed they them. 
 
 14 Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven, as 
 they sat at meat, and upbraided them with 
 their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because 
 they believed not them who had seen him 
 
 15 after he was risen. And he said unto them, 
 Go ye into all the world, and preach the gos- 
 
 16 pel to every creature. He that believeth, and 
 is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believ- 
 
 17 eth not, shall be damned. And these signs 
 shall follow them that believe ; In my name 
 shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak 
 
 18 with new tongues ; they shall take up ser- 
 pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it 
 shall not hurt them : they shall lay hands on 
 the sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 So then, after the Lord had spoken unto 
 them, he was received up into heaven, and sat 
 
 20 on the right hand of God,* And they" went 
 forth, and preached every w4iere, the Lord 
 working with them, and confirming the doc- 
 trine with contemporaneous miracles. Amen. 
 
 * That is, was endowed with great power. See Acts 
 ih 33, 36. 
 
 18 
 
200 
 
 PKEFACK TO LIKES GOSPEL. 
 
 MOST learned men in (he Christian cliureh have believed 
 Luke, llie writer of this J^ospel, to be the **beloTC(I physi- 
 cian," mentioned by the apostle Paul, in one of his epistles ; 
 and he is supposed to have been favored with a learned 
 education. Some assert tliat he was among the lirst who 
 preached Christ to the heathens. See Acts xiii. I. It is 
 :i common opinion also, that he was a citizen of Antioch, in 
 Syria ; and tliat there he first became ac(piaintcd with St. 
 Paul, whom he afterwards accompanied in many of his 
 missionary journies. In the Acts of tlie Apostles, universally 
 ascribed to him, he speaks as one who attended that apostle 
 in many of his journies to christianise the gentile world. 
 He had, therefore, an opportunity of obtainini^ a perfect 
 knowledge of the doctrines of the gospel. He informs us 
 that he was also acquainted with those who were eye-wit- 
 iie^Ses of our Savior's miracles, and from whom he received 
 the account given in his history. 
 
 Li the introduction to his gospel, St. Luke speaks of other 
 narratives concerning Christ, which he considers imperfect. 
 He certainly does not refer to the gospel of Matthew or 
 Mark, thougii probably written a short time before his ; 
 for he would not have spoken of them in this maimer. 
 The probability is, that when he wrote his gospel he had 
 not seen those of Matthew and Mark ; bat some very con- 
 cise and partial accounts, which had been written by those 
 not fully acquainted with the whole history of Christ. We 
 are not to suppose, that these accounts contained any false 
 relations ; but only that they were incomplete. This con- 
 sideration induced him to give a more perfect narrative. 
 And to this he was probably solicited by Theophilus, to 
 whom his gospel and his history of the early labors of the 
 apostles are addressed. This indeed is the reason suggest- 
 ed in the beginning of his gospel. Christian writers of the 
 second and third century were of opinion, that Luke wrote 
 his gospel soon after Matthew and Mark, but without any 
 
207 
 
 knowledge of their histories. He relates many events re- 
 specting t»iic birth of John the Baptist, and of our Lord, 
 omitted by the other evangelists ; and has preserved some 
 parables spoken by Christ, of which the others make no 
 mention, as that of the prodigal son ; of the rich man and 
 Lazarus ; of the good Samaritan, &c. It is almost the 
 universal belief tliat this gospel was written in tfie Greek 
 language, w ith which Luke was well acquainted, and which 
 w as then the prev ailing and popular language of the whole 
 civilized world. Where it was written, is not so certain. 
 Some have supposed at Rome, others, w ith more probability, 
 that it was wrttten in Achaia in Greece, or at Antioch in 
 Syria, bordering on the east of Greece, the place of the 
 residence of this evangelist. 
 
 Though Luke was a man of more learning than the other 
 writers of the evangelical history, and wrote the Greek 
 language with greater purity and elegance than they, he 
 makes no unnecessary parade of learning. He aims at no 
 artificial eloquence. His narration is simple, and na,tural : 
 and his object appears to have been to relate the miracles 
 and the discourses of his divine Master without exaggera- 
 tion, and without eulogy. In writing his gospel, it is 
 supposed he had the assistance of St. Paul, with whom he 
 was many years associated in extending the knosvledge and 
 blessings of Christianity. It is not probable, however, that 
 he received that direct and personal assistance from St. 
 Paul in writing liis gospel, which Mark is supposed to have 
 had from St. Peter in preparing his history. For Lnke 
 was aerpiainted with the immediate apostles of Christ, and 
 with others v, ho had heard his discourses and seen his mi- 
 raculous works ; and from them procured a thoroug]i 
 knowledge of the life and character of our Lord, with Hiq 
 particular design of giving a more correct and eosnplete 
 narrative for the instruction of the believers in Greece, at 
 whose request he prepared thij history. This is fully im- 
 plied in the introduction to his gospel. 
 
 Some have maintained that this evangelist was one of 
 the seventy disciples sent out by Christ to teach and preach 
 in the cities of Judea. By others it is said, that this 
 supposition militates with his own declaration, in the 
 beginning of his gospel. Upon careful attention to what 
 is there said, however, we think it will appear^ that he has 
 
308 
 
 reference to some others \v]io had given an account of the mi- 
 racles ami doctrines of Christ, when he says, tliat they wrote 
 what liiid been ilclivered unto them jjy eve-witnesses, &,e. 
 and when he adds, as in the third verse ol* tlie Crst chajiter, 
 •"It seemed :^ood to me also, having: had perftct underMand- 
 012; of all things from th^ very first, la write unto tliee, in 
 «rilcr,'" &c. jVow this expression docs, hy no means, ex- 
 clude the idea of the evangelist having had personal know- 
 Jedge of Christ and of iiis miracles. He niiglil, indeed, 
 justly use such language, though he derived his information 
 from others, w ho knew the facts they related. But the 
 original conveys this idea, that '"it seemed fit and proper to 
 liim, to w rite a history of Christ, as he had been contempo- 
 rary icitk and perfectly acquainted with all persons and 
 events irom the first," &c. And we cannot but believe 
 that St. Luke personally enjoyed the favor of hearing and 
 seeing our Lord ; and that the natural meaning of his 
 hinguage in this place is this, that much of what he re- 
 lates he had himself witnessed, and of the oilier things he \ 
 Mas assured by the apostles themselves, with whom he was ' 
 intimately acquainted. 
 
 Before he accompanied Paul, and after he left the apostle 
 upon his first visit to Home, as related in the last chapter 
 of Acts, St. Luke is supposed to have travelled through 
 various parts of Greece to preach the Gospel : and it is said 
 by some of the ancient ecclesiastical writers, that he died - 
 atEphesus. But there is no precise and satisfactory his- 
 torical proof of this fact. 
 
 Amidst llie variety of testimonies from the early Christian 
 writers respijcling the gospel of Luke, the following may be 
 sufficient. Trenoeus, as already quoted in the preface to 
 Matthew's gospel, says, ''Luke, the companion of Paul, 
 put down in a book the gospel preaclied by him."' Again, 
 he says of tliis evangelist, that, ''he was not only a compan- 
 ion and fellow -laborer of Paul; but of some of the other 
 apostles.'' Teiiullian, a very learned Christian father, 
 speaks thus of Luke — "though not an apostle, yet he was 
 a;)ostolical.'- Or? «'e??, another learned doctor in the primitive 
 Christian cliurch, says, "the third gospel is that according 
 to Luke, w hich St. Paul commended, and w hich w as pub- 
 lished for the sake of the Gentile converts." Eusebius. 
 bishop of Cesarea, asserts, that "Luke, who was of Antioch. 
 
209 
 
 and by profession a physician, for the most part a compan- 
 ion of Paul, but who was also acquainted with the other 
 apostles, has left us in two books, divinely inspired, 
 evidences of the art of healing souls, which he had learned 
 from them. One of these is the gospel, which he professes 
 to have written as they delivered it to him. The other is 
 the Acts of the Apostles, which he composed from his own 
 knowledge," Jerome^s testimony is nearly the same as that 
 of Eiisebius, whose account probably he copied with some 
 slight verbal alterations. He says, that "Luke, a physi- 
 cian of Antioch, not unskilful in the Greek language, a 
 constant companion of St. Paul in his travels, wrote a 
 gospel ; and another excellent volume, entitled the Acts 
 of the Apostles. It is supposed, that Luke did not learn 
 his gospel from St. Paul only, who had not seen our Lord 
 in the flesh ; but also from the other apostles. But the 
 Acts he composed from what he had seen and knew 
 himself." 
 
 IS* 
 
Tin: 
 
 (iOSPEL 
 
 ACrOIlDING TO 
 
 SAI^T LUKE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 i S many* have undertaken to give a partic- 
 
 ular account of those things which are most 
 
 2 surely believed among us, even as they deliv- 
 ered them unto us, who from the beginning 
 were eye -witnesses, and ministers of the word : 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, (having had per- 
 fect understanding of all things from the very 
 first,)f to write unto thee ia order, most cx- 
 
 4i cellent Theophilus, that thou mightest know 
 the certainty of those things wherein thou hast 
 been instructed. 
 
 5 IN the days of Herod the king of Judea, 
 there was a priest named Zacharias, of the 
 course of Abia : and his wife xvas of iht daugh- 
 ters of Aaron, and her name xuas Elizabeth, 
 
 6 And they were both righteous before God, 
 walking in all the commandments and ordi- 
 
 7 nances of the Lord blameless. And they had 
 no child, because that Elizabeth was barren, 
 aud they were both far advanced in years : 
 
 * Who perhaps were not wliolly competent to it. 
 t That is, being contemporary, and acquainted with all 
 gersQns and circmpstances, 
 
ST. LUKET. 211 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that, while he executed 
 the priest's office before God in the order of 
 
 9 his course, according to the custom of the 
 priest*s office, his lot was to burn incense 
 when he went into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of the people were 
 
 11 praying without, at the time of incense. And 
 there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord, 
 standing on the right side of the altar of in- 
 
 12 cense. And when Zacharias saw/i/>w, he was 
 
 13 troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the 
 angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : for 
 thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Ehzabetb 
 shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his 
 
 14 name John. And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, 
 and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; 
 and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 
 16 even from his mother's womb. And many 
 of the children of Israel he shall turn to the 
 
 17 Lord their God. And he shall go before hinx 
 in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to the children, and the 
 disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to 
 make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby 
 shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and 
 
 19 my wife advanced in years. And the angel 
 answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel, who 
 stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to 
 speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 
 
 30 tidings. And behold, thou shalt be dumb, 
 and not able to speak, until the day that these 
 
213 ST. LUKE. 
 
 things sliall be accomplished, because thou be- 
 hevcst not my words, which shall be fulfilled 
 
 21 in their season. And the people waited for 
 Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long 
 
 22 in the temple. And ^^•hen he came out, he 
 could not speak unto them : and they perceiv- 
 ed that he had seen a vision in the temple : 
 for he beckoned unto them, and remained 
 
 23 speechless. And it came to pass, that, as soon 
 as the days of his ministration were accomplish- 
 
 24 ed, he departed to his own house. And after 
 those days his wife Elizabeth conceived, and 
 
 25 hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the 
 Lord dealt with me,in the days wherein he look- 
 ed on me, to take away my reproach among men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was 
 sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named 
 
 27 Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man 
 whose name was Joseph, of the house of Da- 
 
 28 vid, and the virgin's name zvas Mary. And 
 the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou 
 highly favored, the Lord is with thee : blessed 
 
 29 art thou among women. And v/hen she saw 
 him, she v/as troubled at his saying, and cast 
 in her mind what manner of salutation this 
 
 30 should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear 
 not, Mary : for thou hast found favor with 
 
 31 God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy 
 womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call 
 
 32 his name JESUS. ^- He shall be great, and 
 
 * That is, a Savior, or deliverer. 
 
•HAP. I. 213 
 
 shall be called the Son of the Most High,! and 
 the Lord God shall give unto him the throne 
 
 33 of his fadier David. And he shall reign over 
 the house of Jacob forever ; and of his king- 
 
 34 do 01 there shall be no end. Then said Mciry 
 unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I 
 
 S5 know not a man ? And the angel answered 
 and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the Most High 
 shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy 
 One which shall be born of thee shall be called 
 
 36 the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin 
 Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her 
 old age : and this is the sixth month with her 
 
 37 who was called barren. For with God nothing 
 
 38 shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold 
 the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me ac- 
 cording to thy word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 And i^ry arose in those days, and went 
 into the hill- country with haste, into a city of 
 
 40 Juda, and entered into the house of Zacharias, 
 
 41 and saluted Elizabeth. And it came to pass, 
 that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of 
 Mary, die babe leaped in her womb : and 
 
 42 Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit. And 
 she spake out with a loud voice, and said, 
 Blessed art thou among women, and blessed 
 
 43 is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this 
 to me, that the mother of my Lord should come 
 
 t Christ is called the Son of God, as he v\as formed by 
 an immediate divine power — See 35th verse. And because 
 of his resurrection from the dead, see Acts xiii. 33. 
 
\ 
 
 14 ST- LL'KK. 
 
 44 to mc ? For lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leap- 
 
 45 cd ill my womb for joy. And blessed is she 
 who believed : for there shall be a performance 
 of those things which svere told her from the 
 
 46 Lord. And Mary said, My soul doth magnify 
 
 47 the Lord, and my spirit rcjoiceth in God my 
 
 48 Savior. For he hath regarded the low estate 
 of his hand-maiden : and behold, from hence- 
 forth all generations stjall call me blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great 
 
 50 things ; and holy is his name. And his mercy 
 is on them that fear him, from generation to 
 
 51 generation. He hath shewed strength with 
 his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the 
 
 52 imagination of their hearts. He hath put down 
 the mighty from their seats, and exalted them 
 
 53 of low degree.* He hath filled the hungry 
 with good things, and the rich he hath sent 
 
 54 empty away. He hath helpeiMps servant Is- 
 
 55 rael, in remembrance of his mercy. As he 
 spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his 
 
 56 seed forever. And Mary abode with her 
 about three months, and returned to her own 
 
 57 house. Now Elizabeth*s full time came that 
 she should be delivered ; and she brought forth 
 
 58 a son. And her neighbors and her cousins 
 heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy 
 
 59 unto her ; and they rejoiced with her. And 
 it came to pass, that on the eighth day they 
 came to circumcise the child ; and they called 
 him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 
 
 * Mary, no doubt, believed, as the other pioiis Jews then 
 did, that Jesus would be a great temporal but virtuous prince. 
 
ciiAi». I. 215 
 
 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so ; 
 
 61 but he shall be called John. And they said 
 unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is 
 
 62 called by this name. And they made signs to 
 his father how he w^ould have him called. 
 
 63 And he cisked*' for a wi^iting-table, and wrote 
 saying, His name is John. And they marvel- 
 
 64 led all. And his mouth was opened immedi- 
 ately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and 
 
 65 praised God. And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them : and all these sayings were 
 noised abroad throughout all the hill-country 
 
 66 of Judea. And all they that had heard them, 
 laid the77i up in their hearts^ saying, What man- 
 ner of child will this be ? And the hand of the 
 
 67 Lord was with him. And his ilither Zacharias 
 was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophe- 
 
 68 sied, saying. Blessed be the Lord God of Isra- 
 el ; for he hath visited and redeemed his peo- 
 
 69 pie, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for 
 
 70 us, in the house of his servant David ; as he 
 spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, who 
 
 71 have been since the world began : That we 
 should be saved from our enemies, and from 
 
 72 the hand of all that hate us :\ To perform the 
 mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy 
 
 73 covenant : The oath which he sware to our 
 
 74 father Abraham, that he would grant unto us, 
 that we, being delivered out of the hands of our 
 
 * That is, made signs that he wished for a table, &c. 
 
 t Zachariah seems to have supposed that Christ would 
 possess temporal power and exalt the Jewish nation. : So 
 that piety may consist with some errors of opinion. 
 
216 ST. LUKE. 
 
 75 enemies, might serve him without fear, in 
 lioliness and righteousness before him, all the 
 
 76 clays of our life. And thou, ehild, shall be 
 called the prophet of the Most High : for thou 
 shalt go before the face of the Lord , to prepare 
 
 77 bis ways : To give knowledge of salvation 
 unto his people, by the remission of their sins, 
 
 78 through the tender mercy of our God, whereby 
 
 79 the light from on high hath visited us, to en- 
 lighten them who sit in darkness, and in the 
 shadow of death ; to guide our feet into the 
 
 80 way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, and was in the deserts* till 
 the day of his shewing unto Israel. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass in those days, that a 
 decree issued from Cassar Augustus, that all 
 
 2 the world should be enrolled. t This first en- 
 rolment was made when Quirinus was prefect 
 
 3 of Syria. And all went to be registered, every 
 
 4 one into his own city. And Joseph also went 
 up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth 
 into Jiidea, unto the city of David, which is 
 called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the 
 
 5 house and lineage of David,) to be enrolled 
 with Mary his espoused wife, being great with 
 
 * Not in places wholly uninhabited, but in a part of the 
 oountry less populous than most others. 
 
 t All the world means either the Roman empire, or the 
 land of Judea. 
 
CHAP. H. Zij 
 
 6 child. And so it was, that while they were 
 there, the days were accomplished that she 
 
 7 should be delivered. And she brought forth 
 her first- born son, and wrapped him in swad- 
 dling-clothes^, and laid him in a manger ; be- 
 cause there was no room for them in the inn» 
 
 8 And there were in the same country shepherds 
 abiding in the field, keeping watch over their 
 
 9 flock by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
 shone round about them : and they were sore 
 
 10 afraid. And the angel said urito them, Fear 
 not : for behold, I bring you good tidings of 
 
 11 great joy, which shall be to all people. For 
 unto you is born this day, in the city of David, 
 
 12 a S ivior, who is Christ the Lord. And this 
 shall be a sign unto you ; ye shall find the 
 babe wrapped in swaddUng- clothes, lying in a 
 
 13 manger. And suddenly there was wdth the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising 
 
 14 God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest 
 places^ and on earth peace, good will towards 
 
 15 men. And it came to pass, when the angels 
 were gone away from them into heaven, the 
 shepherds said one to another, Let us now go 
 even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which 
 is come to pass, which the Lord hath made 
 
 16 known unto us. And they came with haste, 
 and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe 
 
 17 lying in a manger. And when they had seen 
 it^ they made known abroad the saying which 
 
 18 was told them concerning this child. And all 
 they that heard it, wondered at those things 
 
 19 which were told them by the shepherds. But 
 
 19 
 
^il8 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Mary kept all these things, and pondered them 
 
 20 in her heart. And the shepherds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God lor all the things 
 that they had heard and seen as it was told 
 
 21 unto them. And when eight days were ac- 
 complished for the circumcising of the child, 
 liis name was called JESUS, which was so 
 named of the ana;el before he was conceived 
 
 22 in the womb. And when the days of her 
 purification, according to the law of Moses, 
 were accomplished, they brought him to Jeru- 
 
 23 salem, to present hun to the Lord ; (as it is 
 WTitten in the law of the Lord, Every male 
 that openeth the womb shall be called holy to 
 
 24 the Lord.) And to offer a sacrifice according 
 to that w hich is said in the law of the Lord, 
 A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And behold, there w^as a man in Jerusalem, 
 \vhose name xvas Simeon ; and he was a just 
 and devout man, w^aiting for the consolation of 
 Israel:* and the Holy Spirit was upon him.f 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy 
 Spirit, that he should not see death, before he 
 
 27 had seen the Lord's Christ. J And he came 
 by the Spirit^ into the temple : and when the 
 
 * That is, for the advent of Christ, whose appearance 
 was then expected by all pious Jews. 
 
 t He was inspired, or had the Spirit of prophecy. 
 
 \ That is, anointed, or the Messiah : Saul and David 
 were the Lord's anointed to govern the Jewish nation ; 
 Cyrus was the Lord's anointed, to restore the Jews ; Jesus 
 was the anointed of God, for a spiritual Deliverer. 
 
 § By direction of the Spirit — tlie same word in the 
 original, which is translated Spirit in the two preceding 
 verses. 
 
CHAP. 11. 219 
 
 parents brought in the child Jcbiis, to do for 
 him after the custom of the law, then he took 
 him up in his arms, and blessed God, and 
 
 29 said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart 
 
 30 in peace, according to thy word : For mine 
 
 31 eyes have seen thy salvation, vvhich thou hast 
 o2 prepared before all people ; a light to 
 
 enlighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
 
 33 people Israel. And Joseph and his mother 
 wondered at those things which were spoken 
 
 34 of him. And Simeon blessed them, and said 
 unto Mary, his mother, Behold, this child is 
 set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; 
 and for a sign which shall be spoken against : 
 
 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own 
 soul also) that the thoughts of many hearts 
 
 36 may be revealed. And there was also one 
 Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel^ 
 of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age^ 
 and had lived with an husband seven years 
 
 37 from her virginity ; and she was a widow of 
 about fourscore and four years, who departed 
 not from the temple, but worshipped night and 
 
 38 day, with fastings and prayers. And coming 
 in that instant, she gave thanks likewise unto 
 the Lord, and spake of him to all that looked 
 
 39 for redemption in Jerusalem. And when thev 
 had performed all things according to the law 
 of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to 
 
 40 their own city Nazareth. And the child grew, 
 and waxed strong in spirit, being filled with 
 wisdom : and the grace* of God was upoji 
 him. 
 
 * The Spirit or power of God. 
 
J20 ST. LUKE. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every 
 
 42 year at the lea^t oi" the passover. And uheu 
 lie was twelve years old, they went up to Je- 
 
 43 rusalem, after the custom of the feast. And 
 when they had lullilled tlie usual days, they 
 returned, but the ehild Jesus tarried behind in 
 Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew 
 
 44 it not. But supposing him to have been in the 
 company, they went a day's journey ; and 
 sou,^ht him among their kinsfolk and among 
 
 45 their acquaintance. And when they found 
 him not, they turned back again to Jerusi^lem, 
 
 46 seeking him. And it happened, that after three 
 days they found him in the temple, sitting in 
 the midst of the doctors,^ both hearing them, 
 
 47 and asking them questions. And all that 
 heard him v/ere astonished at his understand- 
 
 48 ing and answers. And when they saw him, 
 thev were amazed : and b/is mother said unto 
 him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? 
 behold, ihy father and I have sought thee 
 
 49 sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is 
 it that ye sought me ? Did ye not know that 
 
 50 I must* be about my Fatlier's business ? And 
 they understood not the reply which he made 
 
 51 thein. And he went down with them, and 
 came to Nazareth, iind was subject unto them ; 
 but his mother kept all these sayings in her 
 
 52 heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom and 
 stature, and in favor with God and man. 
 
 * Doctors or teachers of the Jewish laws : Rabbis, or 
 Scribes. 
 
C41AK lU. S^l 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
 Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor 
 of Juclea, and Herod being tetrarch of GaUlee, 
 and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea, and 
 of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
 
 2 tetrarch of Abilene, Annas and Caiaphas being 
 the high priests, the word of God came unto 
 John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, 
 preaching the baptism of repentance, for the 
 
 4 remission of sins ; as it is written in the book 
 of Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord ; make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain 
 and hill shall be brought low ; and the crook- 
 ed shall be made straight, and the rough ways 
 
 6 shall be made smooth : and all flesh shall see 
 
 7 the salvation of God. Then said he to the 
 multitude that came forth to be baptized of 
 him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned 
 
 £ you tofiee from the wradi to come? Produce 
 fruits then worthy of repentance, and begin 
 not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- 
 ham to our father : for I say unto you, that 
 God is able of these stones to raise up children 
 
 9 unto Abraham. And now also the ax is laid 
 
 unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore 
 
 which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
 
 iO down and cast into the fire. And the people 
 
 i-o* 
 

 S r. HJKK. 
 
 nskcd lum, sayini^, Wluit shall we do then ? 
 
 1 1 lie answercth and saith unto them, He that 
 liath two coats, let him impart to him that 
 hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do 
 
 12 likewise. Then came also publicans to be 
 baptized, and said unto him. Master, what 
 
 13 shall we do ? And he said unto them. Exact 
 no more than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, 
 saying, And what shall we do ? And he said 
 \u-ito them, Do violence to no man, neither 
 accuse any falsely ; and be content with your 
 
 15 wages.^ And as the people were in expecta- 
 tion, and all were reasoning in their hearts of 
 John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; 
 
 i6 John addressed them, saying, I indeed baptize 
 you with water ; but one mightier than 1 eom- 
 eth, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
 to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy 
 
 17 Spirit and with fire : Whose sieve is in his 
 hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, 
 and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but 
 the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 
 
 18 And exhorting the people on many other 
 subjects, he declared the gospel to them. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by 
 him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, 
 anfl for all the evils which Herod had done, 
 
 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John 
 
 21 in prison. Now when all the people were 
 
 * John, it seems, enjoined repentance and reformation as 
 a necessary preparation to receive the Savior ; and the 
 great object of the gospel evidently is to make us virtuous 
 and lioly. 
 
cii.viMii. 2^3 
 
 baptized, Jesus also was baptized ; and pray- 
 
 22 ing, the heaven was opened,' and the Holy 
 Spirit* descended upon him in a bodily shape 
 like a dove, and a voice came from heaven, 
 which said, Thou art my beloved Son ; in 
 
 23 thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself 
 began to be about thirty years of age, being 
 fas zvcs supposed J '\ the son of Joseph, who 
 
 24 was the son of Heli,J who was the son of 
 Matthat, who was the son of Levi, who was 
 the son of Melchi, who was the son of Janna, 
 
 25 who was the son of Joseph, who w^as the son 
 of Mattathias, who was the son of Amos, who 
 was the son of Naum, who was the son of Esli, 
 
 26 who was the son of Nagge, who was the son 
 of Maath, who -was the son of Mattathias, who 
 was the son of Semei, who was the son of 
 
 27 Joseph, who was the son of Judah, who was 
 the son of Joanna, who was the son of Rhesa, 
 who v/as the son of Zorobabel, who was the 
 son of Salathiel, who was the son of Neri, 
 
 28 who was the son of Melchi, who was the son 
 of Addi, who v/as the son of Cosam, who was 
 the son of Elmodam, who was the son of Er, 
 
 29 who was the son of Jose, who was the son of 
 Eliezer, who was the son of Jorim, who was 
 the son of Matthat, who was the son of Levi, 
 
 * The Spirit of inspiration and of miraculous powers^ 
 in proof of his divine mission. 
 
 t Or, in the vinv of the law — Christ, however, was sup- 
 posed by the Jews to be the son of Joseph. 
 
 I .r^seph must have been the adopted son of Heli, (for 
 Matthe V says that Jacob was the father of Joseph :) or 
 Heli was iie father of Mary, of whom Jesus was born. 
 
22h 
 
 ST. LUKli. 
 
 ^5 \vh() was the son of Simeon, who was the soi 
 of Jiidu, who was the son of Joseph, who was 
 the son of Jonan, who was the son of J'Lliakim, 
 
 31 who was the son of Mclca, who was the son of 
 Mcnan, who was the son of Mattatha, who was 
 the son of Nathan, who was the son of David, 
 
 32 who was the son of Jesse, who was the son of 
 Obed, who was the son of Booz, who was 
 the 5o;2of Sahnon, who was the son of Naasson, 
 
 33 who was the son of Aminadab, who was the 
 son of Aram, who was the son of Esrom, who 
 was the son of Phares, who was the son of Juda, 
 
 34 who was the son of Jacob, who was the son of 
 Isaac, who was the son of Abraham, who was 
 the son of Thara, who was the son of Nachor, 
 
 35 who was the son of Saruch, who was the son 
 of R.igau, who was the son of Phalec, who was 
 the son of Heber, who was the son of Sala, 
 
 36 who was the son of Cainan, who was the son 
 of Arphaxad, who was the son of Sem, wiio was 
 the son of No.;h, who was the son of Lamecb, 
 
 37 who was the son of Mathusah^h, who was the 
 son of Enoch, who was the son of Jared, who 
 was the son of Maleleel, who was the son of 
 
 38 Cainan, who was the son of Enos, who was 
 the son of Seth, who was the son of Adam, who 
 was the son of God. 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 AND Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit,* 
 returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spir- 
 
 2 it into the wilderness, being forty days tempt- 
 ed by the devil. And in those days he did 
 eat nothing' : and when they were ended, he 
 
 '3 was afterwards hungry.! And the devil said 
 unto him. If thou be the Son of God, com- 
 
 4 mand this stone that it be made bread. And 
 Jesus answered him, saying. It is written, That 
 man shall not live by bread alone, but by every 
 
 5 word of God. And tlie devil taking him up 
 into an high mountain, shewed unto him all 
 the kingdoms of the world in a moment of 
 
 6 time. And the devil said imto him. Ail this 
 power I will give thee, and the glory of them : 
 for that is delivered unto me, and to whomso- 
 
 7 ever I will, I give it.J If thou therefore wilt 
 
 8 worship me, all shall be thine. And Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, Get thee behind me ^ 
 Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt worship 
 the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 
 
 9 serve. And he brought him to Jerusaleni, 
 
 * See John iii. S4. God gave the Spirit to Christ with- 
 oiit measure or restriction. 
 
 t Even our J!>avior was subjected to temptations : He 
 was tempted to exert his miraculous powers for his ow n 
 aggrandisement and glory; but he resisted ail sncli alluring 
 considerations, and devoted himself to the good of men, by 
 fulfilling the airacious purposes of his Father. 
 
 t Christ's kingdom is not of this world. Here the am- 
 bitious, the violent and the wicked usuallv bear syvav. 
 
226 ST. LUKE. 
 
 and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, aiid 
 said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast 
 
 10 thyself down from hence. For it is written, 
 He shall give his an£>;els charge over thee to 
 
 1 1 keep thee : And in their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot 
 
 12 against a stone. And Jesus answering, said 
 unto him. It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the 
 
 13 Lord thy God. And when the devil had end- 
 ed all temptation, he departed from him for a 
 season. 
 
 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the 
 Spirit^ into Galilee : and there went out a 
 fame of him through all the region round a- 
 
 15 bout. And he taught in their synagogues, 
 being glorified of all. 
 
 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had 
 been brought up : and, as his custom was, he 
 went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, 
 
 17 and stood up to read.f And there was deliv- 
 ered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah. 
 And when he had opened the book, he found 
 
 18 the place where it was written, The spirit of 
 the Lord is upon me, because he hath anoint- 
 ed me to preach the gospel to the poor :J he 
 hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to 
 
 * Possessed of a miraculous power, 
 
 t Some suppose he was of aij order of the priesthood, 
 as none but such were allowed to teach publicly in the 
 synagoi^ues. | 
 
 \ Our Lord not only came to proclaim the divine mercy 
 to all true penitenls ; but to instruct the poor and common 
 class of people in the .^reat doctrines of pardon and of a 
 holy life. Other teachers had confined their instructions 
 to a/eic' of the better sort. 
 
preach deliverance to the captives, and recov- 
 ering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them 
 
 19 that are bruised, to preach the acceptable 
 
 20 year of the Lord. And he closed the book, 
 and he gave it again to the attendant, and sat 
 down. And the eyes of all them that were in 
 
 21 the synagogue were fastened on him. And 
 he began to say imto them. This day is this 
 
 22 scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare 
 him witness, and wondered at the gracious 
 words which proceeded out of his mouth. 
 
 23 And they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? And 
 he said unto them, Ye will surely address unto 
 me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself : what- 
 soever we have heard done in Capernaum, do 
 
 24 also here in thy country. And he said, Veri- 
 ly I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in 
 
 25 his own country. But I tell you of a truth, 
 many widows were in Israel in the days of Eli^- 
 jah, when the heaven was shut up three years 
 and six months, when great famine was through- 
 
 26 out all the land ; but unto none of them w^as 
 Elijah gent, but unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, 
 
 27 linto a woman that was a widow. And many 
 lepers were in Israel in the time of Eiisha the 
 prophet ; and none of them were cleansed, but 
 
 28 Naaman the Syrian. And all they in the syn- 
 agogue, when they heard these things, were 
 
 29 filled with wrath. And rose up, and thrust 
 him out of the city, and led him unto the brow 
 of the hill (whereon their city was built) that 
 
 30 they might cast him down headlong. But he, 
 passing through the midst of them, went away. 
 
 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of 
 
^2H ST. LUKE. 
 
 Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath- days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine : Ibr 
 liis word was with power. 
 
 33 Now in the synagoi^ue there was a man who 
 had a spirit of an unclean devil ; and he cried 
 
 34 out with a loud voice, ^' saying. Ah ! what 
 have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
 
 35 who thou art ; the Holy One of God. And 
 Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, 
 and come out of him. And when the devil 
 had thrown him in the midst, he came out of 
 
 36 him, and hurt him not. And they were all 
 amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, 
 What a word is this ? for with authority and 
 power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and 
 
 37 they come out. And the fame of him went 
 out mto every place of the coimtry round 
 about. 
 
 38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and en- 
 tered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's 
 mother was taken with a great fever ; and they 
 
 39 besought him for her. And he stood over 
 her, and rebuked the fever : and it left her ; 
 and immediately she arose and ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that 
 had any sick with divers diseases, brought 
 them unto him : and he laid his hands on eve- 
 
 41 ry one of them, and healed them. x\nd devils 
 also came out of many, crying out, and saying, 
 
 * It >vas the popular opinion among the Jews that the 
 spirit of demons possessed men, and made them insane and 
 lunatic. 
 
CHAP. V. SS9 
 
 Thou art Christ, the Son of God. And he re- 
 buked them,, and suffered them not to speak : 
 
 42 for they knew that he was Christ. iVnd when it 
 \vas day, he departed and went into a desert 
 place : and the people sought him, and came 
 unto him, and insisted that he should not depart 
 
 43 from them. And he said unto them, I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other cities also : 
 
 44 for therefore am I sent. And he preached in 
 the synagogues of Galilee. 
 
 CHAP, y : 
 
 1 AND it was so, that as the people pressed 
 upon him to hear the word* of God, he stood 
 
 2 by the lake of Gennasereth, and saw two ships 
 standing in the lake ; but the fishermen were 
 gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which 
 was Simon's, and besought him that he would 
 thrust out a little from the land. And he sat 
 down, and taught the people from the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto 
 Sim.on, Launch out into the deep, and let down 
 
 5 your nets for a draught. And Simon answer- 
 ing, said unto him. Master, we have toiled ali 
 the night, and have taken nothing ; neverthe- 
 
 6 less, at thy word, I will let down the net. And 
 when theydiad done this, they enclosed a great 
 multitude of fisiies : and their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned vmto i/ze-zr partners who 
 
 *■ Tlie gospel of the kingdom, as the other evangelists say, 
 20 
 
S30 ST. LUKE. 
 
 ^vcre in tiic other ship, that they should come 
 and help them. And they came and filled 
 both the ships, so that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw zY, he fell down at 
 Jcbus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I 
 
 9 am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was aston- 
 ished, and all that were with him, at the 
 
 10 draught of fishes which they had taken : And 
 so xuas also James and John, the sons of Zebe- 
 dee, who were partners with Simon. And 
 Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from hence- 
 
 11 forth thou shalt catch men. And when they 
 had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, 
 and followed him. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, when he w^as in a 
 certain city, behold, a man full of leprosy ; 
 who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and besought 
 him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
 
 13 make me clean. And he put forth his hand, 
 and touched him, saying, Be thou clean. 
 And immediately the leprosy departed from 
 
 14 him. And he charged him to tell no man : 
 but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and 
 offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses 
 
 15 commanded, for a testimony unto them. But 
 so much the more tliere went a fame abroad of 
 him : and great multitudes came together to 
 hear, and to be healed by him of their in- 
 firmities. 
 
 16 Then he withdrew himself into the wilder- 
 
 17 ness, and prayed. And it came to pass on a 
 certain day, as he was teaching, that there were 
 Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
 >vho were come out of every town of Galilee, 
 
CHAP. V. 2Si 
 
 and Judea and Jerusalem ; and the Lord had 
 power to heal them. 
 
 18 And behold men brousrht in a bed a man 
 
 o 
 
 who was paralytic : and they attempted to 
 bring him in, and to lay hwi before Jesus, 
 
 19 And when they could not find by what way 
 they might bring him in, because of the mul- 
 titude, they went upon the house-top,*^ and 
 let him down through the tiling with his couch, 
 
 20 into the midst before Jesus. And when he 
 saw their faith, he said unto them, Man, thy 
 
 21 sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and 
 the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who 
 is this who speaketh blasphemies ? Who can 
 
 22 forgive sins, but God only ? But when Jesus 
 perceived their thoughts, hc ^fl^d unto them, 
 
 23 What reason ye in your hearts ? Whether is 
 it easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; 
 
 24 or to say. Rise up and walk ; But that ye may 
 know that the Son of man hath power upon 
 earth to forgive sins ? He said unto the sick 
 of the palsy, I say unto thee. Arise, and take 
 
 25 up thy couch, and go into thine house. And 
 immediately he rose up before them, and took 
 up that whereon he lay, and departed to his 
 
 26 own house, glorifying God. And they were 
 all amazed ; and they glorified God, and were 
 filled with fear, saying,' We have seen wonder- 
 ful things to-day. 
 
 27 And after these things he went forth, and 
 saw a publican named Levi, sitting at the 
 customhouse : and he said unto him, FolIoVv 
 
 * The houses were low, and the roof nearly flat. 
 
^32 ST. LLKK 
 
 28 inc. And leaving all, he arose and followed 
 'J9 him. And Levi made him a great feast in 
 his own house : and there was a great com- 
 pany of publicans, and of others who sat down 
 
 30 with them. But their scribes and Pharisees 
 murmured against his disciples, saying, Why 
 do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering, said unto them, They 
 \vho are whole need not a physician ; but 
 
 32 they who are sick. I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners to repentance.* 
 
 33 And they said unto him, Why do the dis- 
 ciples of John and of the Pharisees fast often, 
 and make prayers, but thine eat and drink ? 
 
 34 And he said unto them. Can ye make the 
 children of the bride- chan.b^cr fb»bt, v>hilc the 
 
 35 bridegroom is with them ? But the days will 
 come, when the bridegroom will be taken 
 away from them, and then shall they fast in 
 those days. 
 
 36 And he also addressed to them this simili- 
 tude : No man putteth a piece of new gitrment 
 upon an old : if otherwise, then both the new 
 maketh a rent, and the piece that was ta/i'c?t 
 out of the new agreeth not with the old. 
 
 37 And no n\an putteth new wine into oldbottleSjj 
 else the new wine will burbt the bottles, and 
 
 33 be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. But 
 
 * TliP Savior was full of compassion to sinners, and 
 promised them purdoii on repentance : Yet his doctrines 
 ivre most pure and holy. He discovers no favor towards 
 those who ccntinne in sin. 
 
 t The hoitles were lar^e leather ha?;s, and new wine hy 
 ferinentaticn would be likely to burst them. 
 
CHAP. vr. S33 
 
 new wine must be put into new bottles ; and 
 39 both are preserved. No man also having 
 drunken old wi?ie, immediately desireth new : 
 for he saith. The old is better. 
 
 CHAP. YI. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass on the second 
 sabbath after the iirst,^ that he went through 
 the corn-fields ; and his disciples plucked the 
 ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their 
 
 2 hands. And some of the Pharisees said unto 
 them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to 
 
 3 do on the sabbath-days ? And Jesus answer- 
 ing them, said, Have ye not read so much as 
 this, what David did, when himself was 
 
 4 hungry, and they who were with him ? How 
 he went into the house of God, and did take 
 and eat the shew-bread, and gave also to them 
 that were with him ; which is not lawful to 
 
 5 cat, but for the priests alone ? And he said 
 unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also 
 
 6 of the sabbath. And it crarie to pass also on 
 another sabbath, that he entered into the 
 synagogue, and taught : and there ^vas a man 
 
 7 whose right hand was Vvdthered : And the 
 scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he 
 would heal on the sabbath- day ; that they 
 
 * Learned men are not agreed m construing this ex- 
 pression. ltprobal)!y has reference to some arrans^einent 
 or appellation of the sabbath among the Jews relative to 
 some of their festivals. It might be the second sabbath 
 after the first day of the passover. 
 SO* 
 
^^4: ST. LUKE. 
 
 3 might find an accusation against him.* But 
 lie knew their thoughts, and siiid to the man 
 who hud the withered hand, RibC up, and stand 
 forth in the midst. And he arose and stood 
 
 9 forth. Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask 
 you one thing ; Is it lawful on the sabbath- 
 days to do good, or to do evil ? to save life, 
 
 10 or to destoy it ? And looking round about 
 upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch 
 forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand 
 
 11 was restored whole as the other. And they 
 were filled with madness, f and consulted one 
 
 12 with another what they might do to Jesus. And 
 it came to pass in those days, that he went out 
 into a mountain to priiy, and continued all 
 night in prayer to God.J 
 
 13 And when it was day, he called unto him 
 his disciples : and of them he chose twelve, 
 
 14 whom also he named Apostles : Simon 
 (whom he also named Peter) and Andrew his 
 brother ; James and John ; Philip and Bar- 
 
 ] 5 tholomew ; Matthew and Thomas, James the 
 son of Alpheus, and Simon called Zclotcs ; 
 
 16 and Judas the brother of James ; and Judas 
 Iscariot, who also was the traitor. 
 
 * The Pharisees were very superstitious. 'J'hey con- 
 demned Jesus for performing miracies of mercy ii])on tlie 
 afflicted, on the sabbath. 'I'hey must liave been confounded 
 and ashamed when he inquired of (hem if I hey did not 
 labor on that day for the comfort of the brutes t 
 
 t They could not answer his queries, and yet they were 
 determined to oppose him. 
 
 \ If Jesus found the advantage of prayer, how much 
 more important should it be considered for man, who is so 
 liable to err, and so much exposed lo temptation ^ 
 
CHAP VI. 2So 
 
 17 And he came down with them, and stood 
 in the phiin ; and tiie company of his disciples, 
 and a great multitude of the people, out of all 
 Judea and Jtrusalem, and from the sea-coasts 
 of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear hirn, 
 
 18 and to be healed of their diseases, and they 
 who were vexed with unclean spirits : and 
 
 19 they were healed. And the whole multitude 
 sought to touch him : for there went virtue 
 out of him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, 
 and said. Blessed are ye poor : for yours is 
 
 21 the kingdom of God.^- Blessed ar<? ye that 
 hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
 a?'e ye that weep now : for ye shall rejoice. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and 
 when they shall avoid you, and shall reproach 
 
 23 and defame you for the Son of man's sake. Re- 
 joice ye in that day, and triumph : for behold, 
 your reward is great in heaven : for in like 
 manner did their fathers treat the prophets. 
 
 24 But wo unto you who are rich : for ye have 
 
 25 received your consolation. Wo unto you 
 v/ho are full : for ye shall hunger. Wo unto 
 you who laugh now :t for ye shall mourn 
 
 26 and weep. Wo unto yoii when men shall 
 speak w^ell of you : for so did their fathers to 
 the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you who hear, Love your 
 
 * This is the siibslance of the Lord's sermon from the 
 mount, which Matthew more fully gives, and contains 
 three chapters, the fifth, sixth and seventh. 
 
 t Indulge to levity and merriiiient : and are iaeonsiderate 
 and devoted to worldly pleasures. 
 
;536 ST. LUKE. 
 
 enemies, do good to them who liate you. 
 
 28 Bless them who curse you, and pray for them 
 
 29 who despitefully use you. And unto him 
 that smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer also 
 the other ; and him that taketh away thy cloak, 
 
 30 forbid not to take thy coat also.-^- Give to 
 every man that asketh of thee ; and of him 
 that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 
 
 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, 
 
 32 do ye also to them likewise. For if ye love 
 them who love you, what thank have ye ? 
 for sinners also love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them who do good to 
 you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also do 
 
 34 even the same. And if ye lend to them of 
 whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? 
 for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as 
 
 35 much again. But love ye your enemies, and 
 do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again ; 
 and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be 
 the children of the Most Hisrh : for he is 
 kind unto the imthankful, and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also 
 
 37 is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be 
 condemned : forgive and ye shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good 
 measure, pressed down, and shaken together, 
 and running over, shall men give into your 
 bosom. For with the same measure with 
 which ye mete, it shall be measured to you 
 
 * These expressions arc not to be understood literally. 
 They inculcate a pacific and forgiving spirit. 
 
CHAP. VI. 237 
 
 39 again. And he spake a parable unto them ; 
 Can the blind lead the bUnd ? shall they not 
 
 40 both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not 
 above his master : but every one that is perfect 
 
 41 shall be as his master. And why beholdest 
 thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 perceivest not the beam^ that is in thine own 
 
 42 eye ? Either how cariift thou say to thy brother, 
 Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in 
 thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
 hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine 
 own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to 
 pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt 
 fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
 
 44 good fruit. For every tree is known by bis 
 own fruit : for of thorns men do not gather 
 figs, nor of a bramble-bush gather they grapes. 
 
 45 A good man, out of the good treasure of his 
 heart, bringeth forth that which is good ; and 
 an evil man, out of the evil treasure of his 
 lieart, bringeth forth that which is evil : for 
 of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 
 
 47 not the things which I say ? Whosoever 
 cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and 
 doeth them, I will shew you to w^hom he is 
 
 48 like. He is like a man who built an house, 
 and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
 rock : and when the flood arose, the stream 
 
 * Or splinter. 
 
:^38 ST. LUKE. 
 
 beat vehemently upon that house, and could 
 not shake it : for it was founded upon a rock. 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a 
 man that, without a foundation, built an house 
 upon the earth, and against which the stream 
 did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; 
 and the ruin of that lipuse was great. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 NOW when he had ended all his sayings 
 in the audience of the people, he entered into 
 
 2 Capernaum. And a centurion's servant, who 
 was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto 
 him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him 
 that he would come and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought 
 him earnestly, saying. That he was worthy for 
 
 5 whom he should do this. For he loveth our 
 nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them ; and when he 
 was now not far from the house, the centurion 
 sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, 
 trouble not thyself : for I am not worthy that 
 
 7 thou shouldest enter under my roof ; wherefore 
 neither thought I myself worthy to come unto 
 thee : but say in a word, and my servant shall 
 
 8 be healed. For I also am a man under 
 authority, having under me soldiers, and I say 
 unto one, Gro, and he goeth ; and to another, 
 Come and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do 
 
 9 this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard 
 
CHAP. vii. , S39 
 
 these things, he marvelled at him, and turned 
 him about, and said unto the people that followed 
 him, I say unto you, I have not found so great 
 
 10 faith, no not in Israel. And they that were 
 sent, returning to the house, found the servant 
 whole that had been sick. 
 
 11 And it came to pass the day after, that he 
 went into a city called Nain : and many of 
 his disciples went with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the 
 city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, 
 the only son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow : and much people of the city was with 
 
 13 her. And w^ien the Lord saw her, he had 
 compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep 
 
 14 not. And he came and touched the bier : and 
 they that bare him stood still. And he said, 
 
 15 Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he 
 that was dead sat up, and began to speak. 
 
 16 And he delivered him to his mother. And 
 there came a fear on all : and they glorified 
 God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up 
 among us ; and. That God hath visited his 
 
 17 people.* And this rumor of him went forth 
 throughout all Judea, and throughout all the 
 
 18 region round about. And the disciples of 
 John shewed him of all these things. 
 
 19 And John calling unto him two of his disci- 
 ples, sent them unto Jesus, saying, Art thou 
 
 Seexxiv. chapter and 19th verse. 
 
Sl'O ST. LURE. 
 
 he that should come ? or look we for another ?* 
 
 20 When the men were come unto him, they 
 said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, say- 
 ing, Art thou he that should come ? or look 
 
 21 we for another ? And in that same hour he 
 cured many of tJieir infirmities and plagues, 
 and of evil spirits, and unto many that were 
 
 22 blind he gave sight. Then Jesus answering, 
 said unto them, Go your way, and tell John 
 what things ye have seen and heard ; how that 
 the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are 
 cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to 
 
 23 the poor the gospel is preached. And blessed 
 is he whosoever shull not be oifended in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John were 
 departed, he began to speak unto the people 
 concerning John, What went ye out into the 
 wildL-rness to see ? A reed shaken Avith the 
 
 25 wind ? But what went ye out to see ? A man 
 clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they who 
 are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 
 
 26 are in kings' courts. t But what went ye out 
 
 * John, perhaps, sent liis diseii)les to Jesus for their own 
 satisi'astion : yet it is very possible he was in doubt himself, 
 wliether Jesus were t>ie promised Messiah. He knew 
 indeed that he was sent of Go<l — but the Jews seemed to 
 have had an or)inion, tliat before Christ's appearance, not 
 only Elijah, but another j^reat prophet >vould come, a« 
 predicted by xMoses. S^e Jolm i. 25. 
 
 t Ch«'isthere probably alludes to the opinion prevalent 
 amonsr the Jews, that the Messiali was to be a mighty prince. 
 If ve went out to find a worldly character, ye w ere dis- 
 appointed. If ye expected a prophet, John, indeed was 
 such : and in some respects £,'reater. For he was the im- 
 mediate and coutemporary herald of Messiah. 
 
CHAP. vii. 241 
 
 to see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, 
 
 27 and much more than a prophet. This is he 
 of whom it is written, Behold I send my 
 messenger before thy flice, who shall prepare 
 
 28 thy way before thee. For I say unto you. 
 Among those that are born of women, there is 
 not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : 
 but he that is least in the kingdom of God, is 
 
 29 greater than he.* And all the people that 
 heard him, and the publicans, glorified God, 
 being baptized with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyersf rejected the 
 counsel of God against themselves, not being 
 baptized of him. 
 
 31 And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I 
 liken the men of this generation ? and to what 
 
 32 are they like ? They are like children sitting 
 in the market-place, and calling one to another, 
 and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye 
 have not danced ; we have mourned to you, 
 
 33 and ye have not wept. For John the Baptist 
 came neither eating bread, nor drinking wine ; 
 
 34 and ye say, He hath a devil. + The Son of 
 man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, 
 Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine-bibber, 
 
 55 a friend of publicans and of sinners.^ But 
 
 vvisdom is justified of all her children. 
 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that 
 
 * Groater in Ins knowledge of religion and of tlie doc- 
 trines of the gospel, which is called the kingdom of God. 
 
 t Scribes, or teachers of the law. 
 
 \ Or is insane. 
 
 § It appears the Jews possessed a cavilling disposition, 
 and were determined to object to every thing. 
 2i 
 
212 ST. LUKE. 
 
 he would eat with him. And he went into 
 the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And behold, a woman in the eity, who was 
 a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat 
 in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster- 
 
 38 box of ointment. And stood at his feet 
 behind him weeping, and began to wash his 
 feet with tears, and did wipe them \\'ith the 
 hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and 
 
 39 anointed the?n with the ointment. Now when 
 the Pharisee, who had invited him, saw it, he 
 spake within himself, saying, If this man were 
 a prophet, he would have known who, and what 
 manner of woman this is that toucheth him : 
 
 40 for she is a great sinner. And Jesus answer- 
 ing, said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat 
 to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say 
 
 41 on. There was a certain creditor who had 
 two debtors : the one owed five hundred 
 
 42 pence, and the other fifty. And when they 
 had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them 
 both. Tell me now, which of them will love 
 
 43 him most ? Simon answered and said, I con- 
 ceive that he to whom he forgave most. And 
 he said unto him. Thou hast decided correctly. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto 
 Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered 
 into thine house, thou gavest me no water for 
 my feet : but she hath washed my feet with 
 tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her 
 
 45 head. Thou gavest me no kiss : but this 
 w^oman, since the time I came in, hath not 
 
 46 ceased to kiss my feet. Mine head with oil 
 thou didst not anoint : but this woman hath 
 
CHAP. Ylir. 2^:3 
 
 47 anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore 
 I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, 
 are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to 
 whom Uttle is forgiven, the same loveth httle. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with him, began to 
 say within themselves, Who is this that for- 
 
 50 giveth sins also ? And he said to the woman, 
 Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, that he 
 went throughout every city and village preach- 
 ing, and shewing the glad tidings of the king- 
 dom of God : and the twelve were with him ; 
 and certain women, who had been healed of 
 evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Mag- 
 dalene, out of whom went seven devils, and 
 Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, 
 and Susanna, and many others, who ministered 
 unto him of their substance. 
 
 And when much people were gathered 
 together, and were come to him out of every 
 city, he spake by a parable : A sower went 
 out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some 
 fell by the wixy- side ; and it was trodden 
 down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 
 And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon 
 as it was sprung up, it withered away, because 
 it lacked moisture. And some fell among 
 thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, 
 and choaked it. And other fell on good 
 
S44 ST. T.nvK. 
 
 ground, and sprang up, ahd bare fruit an 
 
 hundred- fold. And when he had snid these 
 
 things, he ericd, He that hath ears to hear, let 
 
 9 him hear. And his diseii)les asked him, say- 
 
 10 ing, What miiy this parable be ? And he said, 
 Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of 
 the kingdom of God, but toothers in parables,* 
 that seeing they might not see, and hearing 
 
 11 they might not understand. t Now the para- 
 ble is tliis : The seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way -^^'Je*, are they that hear ; 
 then Cometh the devil and taketh away the 
 word out of their hearts, lest they should 
 
 13 believe, and be saved. They on the rock ^rc 
 those, who when they hear, receive the word 
 with joy ; but these have no root, who for a 
 Avhile believe, and in time of temptation fall 
 
 14 away. And that which fell among thorns 
 are they, w4io, when they have heard, go forth 
 and are choaked with cares, and riches and 
 pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to 
 
 15 perfection. But that on the good ground 
 are the}', wlio, in an honest and good heart, 
 having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit with patience. 
 
 16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, 
 covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a 
 bed ; but setteth it on a candlestick, and they 
 
 17 who enter in may see the light. For nothing 
 is secret that shall not be made manifest : 
 
 * See the note on Mat. xiii. 13, See. 
 t That is, tiiough they see they may not perceive, and 
 though they liear, they may not understand. 
 
CHAP. VIII. S45 
 
 neither any thing hid that shall not be known, 
 
 18 and come abroad. Take heed therefore how 
 ye hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given ; and whosoever^hath not, from him 
 shall be taken, even that which he seemeth to 
 have. 
 
 19 Then came to him his mother and his 
 brethren, and could not come near him for the 
 
 20 crowd. And it was told him by some, who 
 said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
 
 21 out, desiring to see thee. And he answered 
 and said unto them, My mother and by 
 brethren are they who hear the word of God 
 and do it.* 
 
 22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that 
 he went into a ship with his disciples : and he 
 said unto them, Let us go over unto the other 
 side of the lake ; and they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep : and there 
 came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and 
 they were filled with water, and were in jeopar- 
 
 24 dy. And they came to him, and awoke him, 
 saying, Master, Master, we perish. Then he 
 arose, and rebuked the wind, and the raging of 
 the water: and they ceased,and there was a calm, 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? 
 And they being afraid, wondered, saying one 
 to another. What sort of man is this ? for he 
 commandeth the winds and water even, and 
 they obey him. 
 
 26 And they arrived at the country of the Gada- 
 
 * Christ was possessed of the tenderest affections, yet 
 
 he was not to be prevented from the great business he came 
 
 to perform bv any considerations of sympathv or friendship, 
 
 21* , . - r. 
 
ftlQ ST. I.UKK. 
 
 27 rcncs, which is over ugainst Galilee. And 
 w hen he went forth to land, there met him out 
 of the city a certain man who had demons* 
 long time, and wore no clothes, neither abode 
 
 28 in antj house, but in the tombs. When he 
 saw Jesus, he cried out and fell down before 
 before him, and with a loud voice said, What 
 have I to do with thee, Jesus, f/iou Son of the 
 most hisjh God ? I beseech thee torment me 
 
 29 not. (For he had commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out of the man. For often it 
 had caught him : and he was kept bound 
 with chains and in fetters : and he brake the 
 bands, and was driven by the demon into the 
 
 SO wilderness.) And Jesus asked him, saying, 
 What is thy name ? And he said. Legion : 
 because many demons were entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him, that he would not 
 command them to go out into the deep. 
 
 52 And there was there an herd of many swine 
 feeding on the mount lin : and they besought 
 him that he would suffer them to enter into 
 
 33 them. And he permitted them. Then the 
 demons went out of the man, and entered into 
 the swine : and the herd ran violently down a 
 steep place into the lake, and were choaked.f 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, 
 they fled, and went and told it in the city and 
 
 .35 in the country. Then they went out to see 
 
 * All eritics a£»ree in renderinj? this word demons. 
 When the devil is meant, it is diabolos. 
 
 t The Jews were ffnbidden to eat swine : yet it appears 
 they kept them. Our Savior caused them to be destroyed 
 as a reproof for their disobedience* 
 
CHAP. viir. g47 
 
 what was done, and came to Jesus, and found 
 the man out of whom the demons were depart- 
 ed, sittmg at the feet of Jesus clothed, and in 
 his right mind :^ and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also who saw it, told them by what 
 means he that was possessed of the demons 
 was healed. 
 
 37 Then the whole multitude of the country of 
 the Gadarenes round about, besought him to 
 depart from them : for they were seized with 
 great fear. And he went into the ship, and 
 
 38 returned back again. Now the man out of 
 whom the demons were departed, besought 
 him that he might be with him. But Jesus 
 
 39 sent him away, saying, Return to thine own 
 house, and shew how great things God hath 
 done for thee. And he went his way, and 
 published throughout the whole city, what 
 great things Jesus had done unto him. And 
 
 40 it came to pass, that when Jesus was re- 
 turned, the people welcomed him, for they 
 were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 And behold, there came a man named 
 Jairus, who was a ruler pf the synagogue : and 
 he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him 
 
 42 that he would come into his house : For he 
 had an only daughter, about twelve years of 
 age, and she lay dying. 
 
 43 But as he went, the people thronged hira. 
 And a woman, having an issue of blood tvt'elve 
 years, who had spent all her living upon 
 
 * The description shews that this man had been distract- 
 ed, or afflicted with raving insanity. 
 
248 ST. LUKE. 
 
 physicians, and could not be healed of any, 
 
 44 came behind him, and touched the border of 
 his garment : and immediately her issue of 
 
 45 blood staunched. And Jesus said, Who 
 touched me ? When all denied, Peter, and 
 they that were with him, said, Master, 
 the multitude throng and press thee^ and 
 
 46 sayest thou. Who touched me ? And Jesus 
 said, Somebody hath touched me : for I per- 
 
 47 ceive that virtue is gone out of me.* And 
 when the woman saw that she was not hid, 
 she came trembling, and falling down before 
 him, she declared unto him before all the 
 people for what cause she had touched him, 
 
 48 and how she was healed immediately. And 
 he said unto her. Daughter, be of good 
 comfort : thy faith hath made thee whole : go 
 in peace. 
 
 49 While he yet spake, one came from the 
 ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him. 
 Thy daughter is dead : trouble not the master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, 
 saying. Fear not : believe only, and she shall 
 
 51 be made whole. And when he came into the 
 house, he suffered no man to go in, but Peter, 
 and James, and John, and the father and the 
 
 52 mother of the maiden. And all wept, and 
 be waled her : but he said, Weep not : she is 
 
 53 not dead, but sleepeth. And they derided 
 
 54 him, knowing that she was dead. And he 
 put them all out, and took her by the hand, 
 
 55 and called, saying, Maid, arise. And her 
 
 * That is, his healing power or virtue. See chap. r. 14^. 
 
CHAP. nc. S49 
 
 spirit came again, and she arose immediately : 
 56 and he commanded to give her food. And 
 her parents were astonished : but he charged 
 them that they should tell no man what was 
 done. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 THEN he called his twelve disciples to- 
 gether, and gave them power and authority 
 
 2 over all demons, and to cure diseases. And 
 he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, 
 
 3 and to heal the sick. And he said unto them, 
 Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, 
 nor scrip, neither bread, neither money ; nei- 
 
 4 ther have two coats a piece. And whatsoever 
 house ye enter into, there abide, and thence 
 
 5 depart. And whosoever will not receive you, 
 when ye go out of that city, shake off the very 
 dust from your feet, for a testimony against 
 
 6 them. And they departed, and went through 
 the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing 
 every where. 
 
 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that 
 was done by him ; and he was perplexed, 
 because some said that John was risen from 
 
 8 the dead ; and some, that Elias had appeared ; 
 and others, that one of the old prophets was 
 
 9 risen again. And Herod said, John I have 
 beheaded : but who is this of whom I hear 
 such things ? and he desired to see him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, when they were returned ^ 
 *told him of all thev had done. And he took 
 
250 ST. LUKE. 
 
 them, and went aside privately into a desert 
 place, belonging to the city called Rcthsaida. 
 
 11 And the people, when they knew ?>, followed 
 him : and he received them, and spake unto 
 them of the kingdom of God, and healed them 
 
 12 who had need of healing. And when the 
 day began to wear away, the twelve came and 
 said unto him. Send away the multitude, that 
 they may go into the towns and country round 
 about, and lodge, and get victuals : for 
 
 13 we are here in a desert place. But he said 
 unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they 
 said. We have no more but five loaves and 
 two fishes ; except we should go and buy 
 
 14 meat for all this people. For they were about 
 five thousand men. And he said to his disci- 
 ples. Make them sit down by fifties in a com- 
 
 15 pany. And they did so, and made them all 
 
 16 sit down. Then he took the five loaves and 
 the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed God* and brake, and gave to 
 the disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all filled : and 
 there was taken up of fragments that remained 
 twelve baskets. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as he was apart pray- 
 ing with his disciples, he asked them, saying, 
 
 19 Who do the people say that I am ? They an- 
 swering, said, John the Baptist ; but someday, 
 Elijah ; and others set/, that one of the old pro- 
 
 20 phets is risen again. He said unto them, But 
 ■ who say ye that I am ? Peter answering, 
 
 * That is, he blessed God for them. See Mark, wii. 6. 
 
CHAP. IX. 25i 
 
 21 said, The Christ of God.-^ And he strictly 
 charged them, and commanded them to tell no 
 
 22 man that thing, saying, The Son of man must 
 suffer many things, and be rejected of the el- 
 ders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be 
 slain, and be raised the third day, 
 
 23 And he said unto them all, If any man will 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take 
 
 2i up his cross daily, and follow me. For whoso- 
 ever will save " his life, shall lose it : and 
 w^hosoever will lose his life for my sake, the 
 
 25 same shall save it. For what is a man profit- 
 ed if he gain the w^iole world, and be lost 
 
 26 himself, or castaway? For whosoever shall 
 be ashamed of me, and of my w^ords, of him 
 will the Son of man be ashamed, v/hen he shall 
 come in his own glory, and in that oUiis Father, 
 
 27 and of the holy angels. But I tell you of a 
 truth, there are some standing here, who shall 
 not taste of death till they see the kingdom of 
 God.f 
 
 28 And it came to pass about eight days after 
 these sayings, he took Peter and John and 
 James, and went up to a mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the appearance of his coun- 
 tenance v/as altered, and his raiment was white 
 
 30 and glittering. And behold there talked with 
 him two men, who were Moses and Elias ; 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his 
 decease which he should accomplish at Jeru- 
 
 * That is, tlie anointed, the Messiah. 
 fu '^*f ,^-/\&"Jo'« ^'f God, or gospel dispensation, was 
 tuUy established after the ascension of Christ, and of the 
 gifts of the holy Spirit, 
 
25S ST. LUKEi 
 
 32 salcm. But Peter, and they that were with 
 him, were heavy with sleep : and when thev 
 were awake, tliey saw his glory, and the two 
 
 33 men that stood with him. And it came to 
 pass, ns they departed from him, Peter said 
 imto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be 
 here : and let us make three tabernacles ; 
 one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 
 34 I^lijah : not knowing what he said. While he 
 thus spake, there came a cloud, and over- 
 shadowed them : and they feared as they 
 
 ^5 entered into the cloud. And there came a 
 voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my 
 
 36 beloved Son : hear him. And when the 
 voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And 
 they kept this secret, and told no man in those 
 days ar.y of those things which they had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, that on the next day, 
 when they were come down from the hill, 
 
 38 much people met him. And behold one of the 
 company cried out, saying. Master, 1 beseech 
 thee look upon my son : for he is n»ine only 
 
 39 child. And lo, a spirit taketh liim, and 
 suddenly he crieth out, and is convulsed and 
 foanieth ; and bruising him, hardly departeth 
 
 40 from him. And I besought thy disciples to 
 
 41 cast him out ; and they could not. And 
 Jesus answering, said, O faithless and perverse 
 generation, how long shall I be with you, and 
 
 42 suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. And as 
 he was coming, the demon threw him down, 
 and he was convulsed. And Jesus rebuked 
 the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and de- 
 livered him again to his father. 
 
CIIAIMX. 2^f^ 
 
 13 ^\nd they were »U aniazed at the mighM' 
 power of God. But while they wondered 
 ev^ry one at all things which Jesus did, he said 
 
 44 unto his disciples, Let these words sink down 
 into your ears : for the Son of man shall be 
 
 45 delivered into the hands of men. But they 
 understood not, and it w\is hidden from them, 
 that they perceived it not : and they feared 
 to inquire of him as to that declaration. 
 
 46 Then there was a dispute among them, 
 
 47 which of them should be greatest,* And 
 Jesus, perceiving the thoughts of their heart, 
 
 48 took a child, and set him by him ; and saici 
 unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child 
 in my name, receiveth me ; and whosoever 
 shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me : 
 for he that is least among you all, the same 
 shall be great. 
 
 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw 
 one casting out demons in thy nam^e ; and we 
 forbade him, because he foUoweth not us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not, for 
 •he that is not against us, is for us. 
 
 51 Now when the time was fulfilled, that he 
 should be received up, he resolutely set his 
 
 52 face to go to Jerusalem ; and sent messengers 
 before him ; and as the)^ went, they entered 
 into a village of the Samaritans to make ready 
 
 53 for him. But they did not receive him, be- 
 cause his object was to go to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples, James and John, saw 
 
 The disciples still Iiad v.orldly and anibilioiis views. 
 
 ^2 
 
554 ST. LUKE. 
 
 
 this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that 
 
 inand lire to come down from heaven, and 
 
 55 consume them, even as Elijah did *? But he 
 turned and rebuked them, sayinc^, Ye know 
 
 56 not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the 
 Son of man is not come to dcstjroy men's lives, 
 but to save them. Then they went to another 
 village. 
 
 57 And it came to pass, as they were on the road, 
 some one said unto him. Lord, I will follow 
 
 .58 thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus 
 said unco him. Foxes have holes, and birds of 
 the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath 
 
 59 not where to lay his head. And he said unto 
 another. Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
 
 60 me first to go and bury my father. Jesus said 
 unto him, Let the dead bury their dead : but 
 go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 
 
 <31 And another also said, Lord, I will follow 
 thee ; but let me first go bid them adieu who 
 
 62 are at home at my bouse. And Jesus said 
 unto him. No man having put his hand to the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit for tlie king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 AFTER these things, the Lord appoin- 
 ted other seventy also, and sent them two 
 and two before him into every city, and place, 
 
 2 whither he himself would go. And he said 
 unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the 
 laborers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord 
 of the harvest, that he would send forth labor- 
 
CHAP. X. ».)a 
 
 3 ers into his harvest. Go your \v<\ys : l^chokl, 
 I send you forth as lambs among- wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and 
 
 5 salute no mari by the vvay. And into what- 
 ever house ye enter, first say, Peace to this 
 
 6 house. Ajid if the son of peace be there, your 
 peace shall rest upon it ; if not, it shall turn to 
 
 7 you again. And in the same house remain, 
 eating and drinking such things as they give : 
 for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not 
 
 8 from house to house. And into whatever city 
 ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things 
 
 9 as are set before you, and heal the sick that 
 are therein ; and say unto them, The kingdom 
 
 10 of God is come nigh unto you.*- But into 
 whatever city ye enter, and they receive you- 
 not, go out into the streets of the same, and 
 
 11 say, Even the very dust of your city, which 
 cleaveth on us, we wipe off against you : not- 
 withstanding, be ye sure of this, that the king- 
 
 12 dom of God is come nigh unto you. But I 
 say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable 
 in that day for Sodom,- than for that city. 
 
 13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ; wo unto thee, Beth- 
 saida : for if the mighty works had been done 
 in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in 
 you, they had a great while ago repented, sit- 
 
 14 ting in sackcloth and ashes.f But it shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
 
 * The reign of the Messiah approaches. 
 
 t Christ often visited Capernaum, Chorazin and Beth.- 
 saida. The people of these cities enjoyed much of his preach- 
 ing and instructions. Their condemnation must be aggra- 
 Tatedin proportion to their abuse of such great privileges. 
 
256 ST. LUKE. 
 
 15 judgment, than lor you. And thou, Cupci- 
 naum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
 
 16 thrust down to hell.* He that heareth you, 
 heareth nie ; and he that despiseth you, des- 
 piscth me ; and he that despiseth me, despiseth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned again with joy, 
 saying, Lord, even the demons are subject 
 
 18 unto us through thy name. And he said un- 
 to them, I beheld Satan, as lightning, fiill from 
 
 19 heaven. Behold, I give unto you power to 
 tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all 
 the po^ver of the enemy : and nothing shall by 
 
 20 any means hurt you. Notwithstanding^ hi 
 this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto 
 you ; but rather rejoice, because your names 
 are written in heaven. 
 
 21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and 
 said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
 and earth, that thou hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent, j and hast revealed them 
 unto babes : even so, Father; for so it seemed 
 
 22 good in thy sight. All things are delivered to 
 me of my Father : and no man knoweth who 
 the Son is, but the Father : and who the Fa- 
 ther is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son 
 will reveal him. 
 
 23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and 
 said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see 
 
 24 the things that ye see. For I tell you, that 
 
 * The original is hades, the place of the dead, not gee 
 henna, which is used for the place of torment. 
 
 t That is^ from men of merely worldly wisdom, who are 
 apt to be self-sufficient and vain. 
 
CHAP. X. 2j7 
 
 many prophets and kings havq desired* to see 
 those things which ye see, and have not seen 
 them ; and to liear those things which ye heix, 
 and have not heard them, 
 
 25 And behold, a certain lawyerf stood up, 
 and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall 
 
 26 I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, 
 What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 
 
 27 And he answering, said. Thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with 
 all thy mind ; and thy neighbor as thyself, 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered 
 
 29 right : this do, and thou shalt live. But he, 
 willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And 
 
 30 who is my neighbor ? And Jesus answering, 
 said, A certain man went down from Jerusa- 
 lem to Jericho,, and fell among thieves, who 
 stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him^ 
 
 31 and departed, leaving him half deado And it 
 \yas so that a priest went down that way ;. and 
 when he saw him, he passed by on the other 
 
 32 side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at 
 the place, came and looked on hbn, and passed 
 
 33 by on the other side. But a certain Samar- 
 itan,. as he journeyed, came ¥/here he was : 
 and when he saw him, he had compassion, 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds^ 
 pouring in oil, andwine, and set him on his 
 
 * The pious amojig the Jews had loHg been expecting 
 the eonaiiig of Christ, 
 
 t That is, a teacher, and expounder of the law of Moses 
 given to the Jews, to regulate both tUeir religious and so- 
 cial conduct, 
 
 2^ 
 
.^58 S r. LLKB. 
 
 own beast, and broui^ht him to an inn, and 
 
 35 took care of him. And on the morrow, when 
 he departed, he took out two pence, and [^av( 
 them to the host, and said unto him, Takr 
 care of him ; and wliatever thou spendest more, 
 
 36 when I come ngain I will repay thee. Which 
 now of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh- 
 bor unto him that fell among die thieves ? 
 
 37 And he said. He that shewed mercy on him. 
 Then Jesus said unto him^ Go thou and do 
 likewise. 
 
 38 Now it came to pass, as they went on, that 
 he entered into a certain village ; and a woman 
 named Martha, received him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat 
 
 40 at Jesus' feet, and heard his doctrine. But 
 Martha was occupied in much serving, and 
 came to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not 
 care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? 
 
 41 bid her therefore that she help me. And 
 Jesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, 
 Martha, thou art anxious, and troubled about 
 
 42 many things : But one thing is needful : and 
 Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall 
 not be taken away from her. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND it came pass, that as he was praying 
 in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his 
 disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray 
 as John also taught his disciples. And he said 
 unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father 
 
CHAP. XI. 259 
 
 who art in heaven, halionccl be thy name. 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as 
 
 3 in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day 
 
 4 our daily bread. And Torgive us our sins ; 
 for we also forgive every one that is indebted 
 to us. And lead us not into temptation ; but 
 
 5 deUver us from evil. And he said unto them, 
 Which of you shall have a friend, and shall 
 go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, 
 
 6 Friend, lend me three loaves : For a friend 
 of mine in his journey is come to me, and I 
 
 7 have nothing to set before him : And he from 
 within shall answer, and say. Trouble me not : 
 the door is now shut, and my children are 
 with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and 
 give him, because he is his friend, yet because 
 of his importunity he will rise and give him 
 
 9 as many as he needeth. And I say unto you, 
 ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
 shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
 
 10 you. For every one that asketh, receiveth ; 
 and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him that 
 
 11 knocketh, it shall be opened. If a son shall 
 ask bread of any of you who is a father, will 
 he give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, will 
 
 12 he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall 
 
 13 ask an eg^, will he offer him a scorpion? If 
 ye then, who are evil, know how to give good 
 gifts unto your children : how much more 
 shall z/our heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit 
 to them that ask him ? 
 
 14 And he was casting out a demon, and it 
 was dumb. And it came to pass when the 
 
S60 BT. LUKE.' 
 
 (lemon \vas- gone out, the dumb spake ; and 
 15 the people wondered. But some of them 
 said, He casteth out demons through Beelzc- 
 IG bub, the chief of demons. And others, tempt- 
 ing hirriy sought of him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, 
 Every kingdom divided against itself, is 
 brought to desolation ; and a house opposed to- 
 
 18 a house, is ruined. If Satan also be divided 
 against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? 
 For ye say that I cast out demons through- 
 
 19 Beelzebub. Now if I by Beelzebub cast out 
 demor.s, by whom do your sons cast them out? 
 
 20 therefore shall they be your judges. But if I 
 with the finger of God^ cast out demons, no- 
 doubt the kingdom of God is come unto you. 
 
 21 When a stron^^ man armed keepeth his palace, 
 
 22 his goods are in peace : But when a sti'onger 
 than he shall come upon him, and overcome 
 him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein 
 
 23 he trusted, and divided^ his spoils. He that is 
 not with me, is against me : and he that gath- 
 
 24 ereth not v/ith me, scattereth. When the 
 unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he w^alketh 
 through dry places, seeking rest ; and finding 
 none, he saith, I will return unto my house 
 
 25 whence I came out.-j- And when he cometh, 
 
 26 he findeth it swept and furnished Then he- 
 goe h and taketh to him seven other spirits- 
 more wicked than himself; and they enter in, 
 and dwell there : and the last state of that man 
 is worse than the first. 
 
 * See Mat. xli. 28. 
 
 t See note to Mat, xii. 4^3, 41. See also 2 Pet. xi. 20. 
 
CFIAP. XI. 2i3i 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as he spake these 
 things, a certain woman of the company lilted 
 up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the 
 womb that bare thee, and the breast which 
 thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they* 
 who hear the word of God and keep it. 
 
 29 And when the people were gathered thick 
 together, he began to say, This is an evil gen- 
 eration i'^ they seek a sign ; and no sign shall 
 be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so 
 shall also the Son of man be to this genera- 
 
 31 tion. Tae queen of the south shall rise up in 
 the judgment against the men of this genera- 
 tion, and condemn them ; for she came from 
 the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wis- 
 dom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater than 
 
 32 Solomon is here. The ^len of Nineveh shall 
 rise up in the judgment against this generation, 
 and shall condemn it : for they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonas ; and behold, a greater than 
 Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath ' lighted a candle, 
 putteth it m a secret place, neither under a 
 bushel, but on a candlestick, that they who 
 
 34 come in may see the light. The lamp of the 
 body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is 
 sound, thy whole body is enlightened ; but 
 when thine eye is evil, thy body is full of 
 
 * They were most perverse and depraved. Though 
 Jesus performed the most stupendous miracles, they still 
 wanted to see a sign from heaven ; and his mighty works 
 they ascribed to the power of Satan, 
 
fl6^ ST. LUKE. 
 
 35 darkness. Take heed therefore, tliat the light 
 
 36 which is in thee be not darkness. If then thy 
 whole body be enhghtencd, having no part 
 dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when 
 the bright shining of a candle doth give thee 
 light. 
 
 3l7 While he was speaking, a certain Pharisee 
 asked him to dine with him : and he went in, 
 
 38 and sat down to meat. And when the Phari- 
 see saw it, he wondered that he had not washed 
 
 39 before dinner. And the Lord said unto him,. 
 Yc Pharisees do indeed make clean the outside 
 of the cup and dish ; but your inward part is 
 
 40 full of rapine and malice. Ye fools, did not he 
 who made that which is without, make that 
 
 41 which is within also ? But rather give alms of 
 such things as ye have ; and behold, all things. 
 
 42 are clean unto you. But wo unto you, Phari- 
 sees : for ye pay tithe of mint, and rue, and all 
 manner of herbs,, and neglect justice and the 
 love of God : These ye ought to have done, and 
 
 43 not to leave the other undone. Wo unto you, 
 Pharisees : for ye love the uppermost seats in 
 the synagogues, and salutations in the markets. 
 
 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites : for ye arc as graves which are not seen, 
 and men who w alk over the?n are not aware of 
 them. 
 
 Then one of tlic lawyers* said unto him, 
 Master, thus saying, thou dost reproach us 
 4*6 also. And he said. Wo unto you also, ye law- 
 yers : for ye lade men with burthens : griev 
 
 * Doctors or teachers of the Jbwish laws.. 
 
CHAP. xu. S63 
 
 ous to be borne, but ye yourselves touch not 
 
 47 the burdens with one of your- fingers. Wo 
 unto you : for ye build the sepulchres of the 
 
 48 prophets, and your fathers killed them. Truly 
 ye bear witness, that ye allow the deeds of 
 your fiUhers : for they indeed killed them, and 
 
 49 ye build their sepulchres. Therefore also said 
 the wisdom of God,^ I will send them pro- 
 phets and apostles, and some o^ih^m they will 
 
 50 slay and persecute : That the blood of all the 
 prophets, which was shed from the foundation 
 of the world, may be required of this genera- 
 
 51 tion. From the blood of Abel, unto the blood 
 of Zacharias, who perished between the altar 
 and the temple : verily I say unto you, it 
 
 52 shall be required of this generation. Wo unto 
 you, lavv^yers : for ye have taken away the key 
 of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
 and them that were entering in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things unto them, the 
 scribes and the Pharisees addressed him rudely, 
 and interrogated him on many subjects with a 
 
 54 view to provoke him ; endeavoring to ensnare 
 him and to find some expression as matter of 
 accusation against him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 I IN the mean time, Avhen there were gathered 
 together an innumerable multitude of people, so 
 
 * See Matt, xxiii, S** In the Old Testament there is sm 
 passage corresponding to this. 
 
SSi ST. LURE. 
 
 that they trod one upon another, he said unto his 
 disciples, Above ail things beware of the leaven 
 
 2 of the Pharisees, which is hypoer'sy. For there 
 is nothing cov ^rcd, that shall not be revealed ; 
 
 3 neither hicUlcp, (hat i:hall not be known. And 
 whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall 
 be heard ii. the light ; and that which ye have 
 spoken in the var m eloscts, shall be proclaim- 
 
 4 ed upon the house-tops. And 1 say unto you, 
 my friends, be not afraid of them who kill the 
 body, and after that have no more that they 
 
 5 can do. But I will forew^arn you \vhom ye 
 shall fear : Fear him who, after he hath killed, 
 hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto 
 
 6 you, fear him. Are not ftve sparrows sold 
 for two farthings ? yet not one of them is for- 
 
 7 gotten before God ; and even the very hairs 
 of your head tire all numbered. Fear not 
 therefore : ye are of more value dian many 
 
 8 sparrows. Also I say unto you, whosoever 
 shall confess me before men, him the Son of 
 man vvill also confess before the angels of God. 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be 
 
 10 denied before the angels of God. And who- 
 soever shall speak a word against the Son of 
 man, it may be forgiven him ; but he who 
 blasphemeth the Holy Spirit shall r*ot be for- 
 
 11 given. And when they bring you unto the 
 synagogues, and unto magistrates and rulers, 
 take no thought how, or what thing ye shall 
 
 12 answer, or what ye shall say : For the Holy 
 Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what 
 
 i3 ye ought to say. And one of the company 
 said unto him, Master, speak to my brother^ 
 
-n.w. xir. 265 
 
 14 that he divide the inheritance with me. And 
 he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, 
 
 15 or arbiter for you ? Then he said unto them, 
 Take heed, and beware of covetousness : for 
 a man's Hie consisteth not in the abundance of 
 
 16 the things which he possesseth. And he 
 spake a parable unto them, saying, The 
 ground of a certain rich man brought forth 
 
 17 plentifully : and he thought within himself, 
 saying, What shall I do, since I have no room 
 
 18 where to bestow^ my fruits? And he said, 
 I will do this ; I will pull down my barns, 
 and build greater ; and there will 1 bestow 
 
 19 all my fruits and my goods. And I will say 
 to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
 up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, 
 
 20 and be merry. But God said unto him, T/ioti 
 fool, this night thy soul shall be required of 
 thee ; then whose shall those th'mgs be w4iich 
 
 21 thou hast provided ? So is he that layeth up 
 treasure for himself here, and is not rich to- 
 wards God. 
 
 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I 
 say unto you, Take no anxious thought for 
 your life, what ye shall eat, neither for the body 
 
 23 what ye shall put on. Tlie life is more than 
 
 24 meat, and the body than raiment. Consider 
 the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap ; 
 they have not store house, nor barn ; but God 
 feedeth them : How much more are ye bet- 
 
 25 tcr than the birds ? AikI w-hich of you by 
 being anxious can add to his str.ture one cubit ? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which 
 is laist^ why are ye anxious for the r^st ? 
 
26(> ST. LUKE. 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : They 
 neither toil nor spin ; and yet I say unto you, 
 that Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayccl 
 
 23 like one of these. If then God so clothe the 
 grass, which is to-day in the field, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven ; how much 
 more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 
 29 And seek not chiefly what ye shall cat, or what 
 ye shall drink, ncidier be of anxious mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the nations of the world 
 seek after :- and your iluher knoweth that ye 
 have need of these things. 
 
 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, 
 and all these things shall be added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's 
 
 33 good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell 
 what ye have, and give alms : provide your- 
 selves bags \vhich wax not old, a treasure in 
 the heavens which faileth not, where no thief 
 
 34 approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For 
 where your treasure is, there will your heart 
 
 35 be also. Let your loins be girded about, and 
 
 36 your lights burning ; and ye yourselves like 
 men who wait for their master, when he will 
 return from the wedding ; that, when he cometh 
 and knocketh, they may open unto him im- 
 
 37 mediately. Blessed cr^ those servants, whom 
 the master, when he cometh, shall find watch- 
 ing ; verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
 himself, and make them to sit down to meat, 
 
 38 and will come and serve them. And if he 
 shall come in the second watch, or come in the 
 
 * The world generally seeketh for such tLings. 
 
CHAP. XII. 267 
 
 third watch, and find things so, blessed will be 
 
 39 those servants. For this ye know, that if the 
 master of the house had known what hour the 
 thief would come, he would have watched, 
 and not have suffered his house to be broken 
 
 40 through. Be ye then always ready ; for the 
 Son of man cometh at an liour, when ye think 
 not. 
 
 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, dost thou 
 address this comparison to us, or to all men ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful 
 and wise steward, whom his lord shall make 
 ruler over his household, to give ^y^(? portion of 
 
 43 food in due season; Blessed z^ that servant, 
 whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find 
 
 44 thus employed. Veril}^, I say unto you, that 
 
 45 he will make him ruler over all he hath. But 
 if that servant should say in his heart, My lord 
 delayeth his coming ; and sliould begin to 
 beat the men-servants and maidens, and to eat 
 
 46 and to drink, and be drunken ; the Lord of 
 that servant will come in a day when he looketh 
 not for him, and at an hour when he is not 
 aware, and will discard him, and appoint him 
 
 47 his portion wdth unbelievers. And that ser- 
 vant, w^ho knew his lord's will, and prepared 
 not himself^ neither did according to his will, 
 
 48 shall be beaten much. But he that knew not, 
 and did commit things v/orthy of stripes, shall 
 be beaten but little. For unto whomsoever 
 much is given, of him will much be required : 
 and to whom men have committed much, of 
 him* thev will ask the more. 
 
26s ST. LUKE. 
 
 49 I am come to send fire on the caith, and 
 
 50 what will I, ifit be already kindled ?* But I 
 have a baptism to be baptized with,! and how- 
 Si am I distressed till it be accomplished 1 Sup- 
 pose ye tiiat I am come to give peace on the 
 earth ? I tell you, nay ; but ratlier division.^ 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one 
 house divided, three against two, and two 
 
 53 against three. The father shall be divided 
 against the son, and the son against the father ; 
 the mother against the daughter, and the daugh- 
 ter against the mother ; the mother-in-law 
 against her daughter-in-law, and the daugljter- 
 in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 54 And he said also to the people, When ye see 
 a cloud rise out of the west, immediately ye 
 
 55 say. There will be rain ; and so it is. And 
 when the south wind blows, ye say, There will 
 
 56 be heat : and it cometh to pass. Ye hypo- 
 crites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and of 
 the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern 
 
 57 this time?') Yea, and of yourselves even why 
 judge yc not what is right ? 
 
 5S Wbicn thou goest with thine adversary to 
 the magistrate, while m the way, endeavor to 
 be defnered from him ; lest he carry thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the 
 
 * Christ here speaks prophetically. 
 
 t He here alludes to his sufFerings. 
 
 j This is to be considered as prophetic. Our Lord knew 
 \v)iat would he the opposition to hi§ religion, and how liis 
 d^isciples would be persecuted. 
 
 § They saw enough in the miracles of Christ, to convince 
 >liem that he v. as the Messiah, who was to come. 
 
I 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 209 
 
 59 officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. I 
 tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till tho^i 
 ha^ paid the very last mite. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 1 AT that time there were some present who 
 told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate 
 
 2 had mingled with their sacrifices,* And Jesus 
 answering, said unto them, Do ye suppose 
 that these were sinners above all the Galileans, 
 
 % because they suffered such things ? I tell you, 
 nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all 
 
 4 likewise perish. Or those eighteen on whom 
 the tower in Siioam fell, and slew them, do ye 
 think that they were sinners above all that 
 
 5 dwelt in Jerusalem ? I tell you, nay : but. 
 except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 He spake also this parable : A certain 7na?i 
 had a tig- tree planted in his vineyard : and he 
 came and sought fruit thereon, and found none» 
 
 7 Then he said unto the dresser of his vineyard. 
 Behold, these three years I have come seeking 
 fruit on this fig-tree, and find none ; cut it 
 down ; why cumbereth it the ground ? 
 And he answering, said unto him. Lord, let it 
 alone this year also, till I shall dig about it. 
 
 9 and dung it. And it may bear fruit, but if 
 not, after that thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 * It is supposed these Galileans liad openly and forcibly 
 opposed the audiority of the Roman governor. The enemies 
 of Christ pretended he also was opposed to tbe Jaws of 
 
 Csesar. 
 
-270 SI. LLKK. 
 
 10 And he was tcachinj^ in one of the syna- 
 
 1 1 !:!;ogii(.s on the sabbath. And behold, there 
 was a woman who had a spirit of inrurmity-'- 
 eighteen years, and was bowed together and 
 
 12 eould not even look up. And when Jesus 
 saw her, he called Jicr to him, and said unto 
 her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine in- 
 
 13 firmity. And he laid his hands on her : and 
 immediately she stood up right, and glorified 
 
 14 God. And the ruler of the synagogue answer- 
 ed with indignation, Ix^cause that Jesus had 
 healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the 
 people, There arc six days in which men 
 ought to work : in them therefore come and 
 
 15 be healed, and not on the sabbath-day. The 
 Lord then answered him, and said, Thou 
 hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the 
 sabbath loose his ox, or ass from the stall, and 
 
 16 lead it away to watering? And ought not this 
 woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom 
 Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be 
 loosed from this bond on the sabbath- day ? 
 
 17 And when he had said these things, all his 
 adversaries w'cre ashamed : but the people 
 rejoiced for all the glorious things that were 
 done by him. 
 
 18 Then he said. Unto what is the kingdom of 
 God like ? and whereunto shall I resemble it ? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a man 
 took, and cast into his garden, and it grew, 
 
 * This undoubtedly was mere disease ; but it appears 
 the Jews had an opinion that sickness was inflicted by 
 Satan; or that evil spirits possessed those whe were sub- 
 ject to uncommoB disorders. 
 
cnAr. xiii. 271 
 
 and waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of the 
 
 20 air lodged in the branches of it. And again 
 he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom 
 
 2 1 of God ? It is like leaven, which a woman took 
 and hid in three measures of meal, till the 
 
 22 whole was leavened. And he went through' 
 the cities and villages teaching, and journeying 
 
 23 towards Jerusalem. Then one said unto him. 
 Lord, are there few who are saved ? And he 
 
 24 said unto them. Strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate : I assure you, that many will seek to 
 
 25 enter in, and shall not be able. When once 
 the master of the house is risen up, and hath 
 shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, 
 and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
 open unto us ; then he will answer and say 
 unto you, I know you not whence you are : 
 
 26 And ye will be ready to say, We have eaten 
 and drunken in thy presence, and thou hast 
 
 27 taught in our streets. But he will say, I tell 
 you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart 
 
 28 from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when 
 ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
 and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, 
 
 29 and yourselves thrust out. And they shall 
 come from the east and the west, and from the 
 north and south, and shall sit down in the 
 
 30 kingdom of God. And behold, there are last 
 who shall be first, and there are first who 
 shall be last. 
 
 31 The same day there came some of the Phar- 
 isees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and de- 
 
 32 part hence : for Herod will kill thee. And 
 
S73 ST. LUKE. 
 
 he said unto them, Go yc, and tell that fox, ■ 
 behold, I cast out demons, and perform cure 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall 
 
 33 be perfected. Nevertheless, 1 must walk to- 
 day and to-morrow, and the day following : 
 for it cannot be tliit a prophet perish out of 
 
 34 Jerusalem. O Jerusaleni, Jerusalem, which 
 killcst the prophets, and stonest them that arc 
 sent unto thee ; how often would I have gatlv- 
 ered thy children together, as a hen gathereth 
 ht r brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 35 Behold your house is left unto you desolate. 
 Verily I say unto you, ye shall not see 
 me, until the time come when ye shall say. 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord, 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 AND as he went into the house of one of 
 the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sab- 
 
 2 bath-day, they watched him. And behold, 
 there was a certain man before him who had 
 
 3 the dropsy. And Jesus addressed the lawyers 
 and Pharisees, and said. Is it lawful to heal on 
 
 4 the sabbath- day. t But they made no reply, 
 
 * Our Savior calls Herod a /o.r, to express his opinion 
 of the low cunning, deceit and subtility of that prince. 
 
 t It is said there were no sects known among the .Tews 
 until after the times of the inspired prophets. When 
 Christ was on earth, it appears, that they were distinctly 
 marked ; and that some of them w ere very erroneous in 
 their opinions, and corrupt in their practices. The Sad- 
 ducees. like tlie Epicureans among the heathens, confined 
 thetr views to the present world. They did not believe in 
 
CHAP. XIV. 273 
 
 And he took the man and healed him, and let 
 
 5 him go. Then he addressed them, saying, 
 Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
 into a pit, and will not immediately pull him 
 
 6 out on the sabbath- day ? And they could not 
 answer him to these things. 
 
 7 And he spake a parable to those who were 
 . bidden, when he marked how they chose out 
 
 8 the chief rooms ; saying unto them. When 
 thou art invited by any one to a feast, sit not 
 down in the highest room, lest a more honor- 
 able man than thou be also invited by him. 
 
 9 And he that invited thee and him, come and 
 say to thee, Give this man place ; and thou 
 begin with shame to take the lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art invited, go and sit down 
 in the lowest room ; that when he who invited 
 thee Cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, 
 go up higher : then shalt thou have honor in 
 the presence of them that sit at meat with thee, 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, 
 and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 a future state of existence and retribution, and of course 
 were destitute of all religious principles. But though much 
 opposed to the sect of the Pharisees, they united with them 
 in persecuting and crucifying our Lord. The Pharisees 
 made great pretensions to sanctity ; but they were hypo- 
 critical and insincere ; inattentive to the great duties of 
 religion, and carefiil only to observe its rites and cererat= 
 nies. The Scribes and Doctors of the law, or Lawyers, as 
 they are often called in the New Testament, were teachers 
 and expounders of the Masaic law to the common people. 
 But while they taught others, they were themselves, in 
 most cases, indifferent to the moral precepts inculcated in 
 the law and prophets ; and by their traditions and glosses 
 made the word of God of no effect. 
 
S7i? ST. LUKE. 
 
 12 Then he said also to the person who had 
 invited him, When thou makest a dinner, or 
 a supper, call not thy friends nor thy brethren, 
 neither thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors ; lest 
 they also invite: thee again, and a reeompencc 
 
 13 be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, 
 call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot 
 recompense thee : But thou shalt be remu- 
 nerated at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with 
 him heard these things, he said unto him, 
 Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the king- 
 
 16 dom of God.*' Then said he unto him, A cer- 
 tain man made a great supper, and invited 
 
 17 many : And sent his servant at supper-time 
 to say to them that were invited, Come, for all 
 
 18 things are now ready. f And they all, as one, 
 began to make excuse. The first said unto 
 him, I have bought a piece of ground, and 
 I must needs go and see it. I pray thee have 
 
 19 me excused. Another said, I have bought 
 five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I 
 
 20 pray thee have me excused. And another said, 
 I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot 
 
 21 come. Then the servant came, and shewed 
 his lord these things. And the master of the 
 house, being angry, said to his servant, Go 
 out quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor, and the 
 
 * That is, in the reign of the Messiah. 
 
 t This parable was spoken with reference to tlie Jews, 
 wlio were rejected for their unbelief, and to the calling ol* 
 the Gentile heathen world. The offers of the gospel arc 
 free to all — all are invited and urged to accept salvation. 
 
CHAP. XIV. 275 
 
 2 maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And 
 the servant said, Sir, it is done as thou hast 
 
 23 commanded, and yet there is room. And the 
 master said unto the servant, Go out into the 
 highways and hedges, and compel them to 
 
 24 come in, that my house may be filled. For I 
 say unto you, tlrat none of those men who 
 were invited, shall taste of my supper. 
 
 25 And there went great multitudes with him : 
 
 26 and he turned, and said unto tliem, If any one 
 come to me, and hate not his father, and mo^ 
 ther, and wife, and children, and brethren, and 
 sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot 
 
 27 be my disciple.* And w-hosoever doth not 
 bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be 
 
 28 my disciple. For which of you intending to 
 build a tower, sitteth not down first, and count- 
 eth the cost, w-hether he has sufficient to finish 
 
 29 it? Lest perhaps, after he hath laid the foun- 
 dation, and is not able to finish it, all that be- 
 
 30 hold it, begin to mock him, saying, This man 
 began to build, and was not able to finish. 
 
 •31 Or what king going to make war against an- 
 other king, sitteth not down first, and consult- 
 eth whether he be able with ten thousand to 
 meet him that cometh against him with twenty 
 
 52 thousand ? Or v/hjle the other is yet a great 
 way off, he sendeth an embassy, and desireth 
 
 33 peace. So likewise, whosoever he be of you. 
 that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be 
 my disciple, t 
 
 * See chap. viii. 21. also Mark viii. 3*. Mat. xvi. 24. 
 
 t This had more immediate reference to the f^rst Chris- 
 tians. Yet all are ohliged to practise the self-denying du- 
 ties^ and m. many respects to make sacrifices in the cause of 
 religion. 
 
S76 ST. LUKE 
 
 '>4 Salt 2S i^ood : but if the salt liave lost his 
 
 Ki savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? It is 
 
 neither fit for the land, nor 3x1 for the dung- 
 
 iiill : did men cast it out. He that hath ears 
 
 to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 THEN drew near unto him all the publi- 
 l3 cans and sinners to hear him.. And the Phar- 
 isees and scribes murmured, sayini^. This man 
 rcccivcth sinners, and eateth with them. 
 
 3 And he spake this parable unto them, sny- 
 
 4 ing, What man cf you, having an hundred 
 sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the ^vilderness, and go 
 
 5 after that which is lost, until he fmd it ? And 
 when he hath found it, he layeth it on his 
 
 6 shoulders rejoicing. And when he cometh 
 home, he calleth together his friends and neigh- 
 bors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me ; for 
 
 7 I have found my sheep which was lost. I 
 say unto you, that there w»ll be joy also in 
 heaven over one sinner that repenteth,* more 
 than over ninety and nine just persons who 
 
 8 need no repentance. Either vrhat woman 
 having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, 
 
 9 and seek diligently till she find it ? And when 
 
 * This is one of those texts of scripture, which are not 
 to be construed in a strictly literal sense. The meaning 
 here is, that the reformation of a sinner is highly accepta- 
 ble to Ood, and gives great joy to the angels 01 heaven. 
 
(-:iiAr. xv\ ^77 
 
 she hath found it, she caileth. her trlcnds and 
 neighbors together, saying, Rejoice with me ; 
 for I have found the piece which I had lost. 
 
 10 I declare to you, there is joy also in tlie pres- 
 ence of the angels of God over one sinner that 
 repenteth. 
 
 11 And he said, A certain man had tw'O sons y^- 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to his father, 
 Father, give me the portion of goods that be- 
 longs to me. And he divided to each his liv- 
 
 13 ing. And not many days after, the younger 
 son gathered ail together, and made a journey- 
 in to a far country, and there w^asted his sub- 
 
 14 stance in riotous living. And when he had 
 spent all, there arose a severe famine in that 
 
 15 land; and he began to be in want. And he 
 went and joined himself to a citizen of that 
 country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed 
 
 16 swine. And he w'ould have filled his belly 
 with the husks that the swine did eat : for no 
 
 17 nian gave unto him. And when he came to 
 ijiniself he said. How many liired servants of 
 my father have bread enough and to spare, 
 
 18 while I perish with hunger! I will arise and 
 go to my father, and will si;y unto him, Father, 
 I liave sinned against lieaven, and before thee, 
 
 19 and am no more vrorthy to be called thy son : 
 
 20 make me as one of thy hired servants. And 
 he arose, and came to his Either. But when 
 
 * Tliis is a most beautiful and ir.striiclive parable : while 
 it shews the folly and thoughtlessness of men, it displays 
 the divine compassion ; and leaclies tliat Goil is ready to 
 pardon the penitent, rcturuii^g siiuier. who sets aiKs forsakes 
 the error of his ways. 
 24 
 
S78 ST. LUKE. 
 
 he \'» a', yet a great way off, his lather saw hini^ 
 and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his 
 
 21 neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto 
 him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and 
 in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be 
 
 22 called thy son. But the father said to his ser- 
 vants. Bring forth the best robe, and put it on 
 him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
 
 23 on his feet. And bring hither the fatted calf, 
 
 24 and kill it ; and let us eat and rejoice : For 
 this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he 
 was lost, and is found. And they began to 
 
 25 rejoice. Now his elder son was in the field ; 
 and as he came and drew nigh to the house, 
 
 26 he heard music and dancing. And he called 
 one of the servants, and asked what these things 
 
 27 meant. And he said unto him. Thy brother 
 is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
 calf, because he bath received him in health. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would not go in : there- 
 fore came his father out, and intreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering, said to his father, Lo, these 
 many years I have served thee, neither trans- 
 gressed I at any time thy commandment ; and 
 yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might 
 
 30 rejoice with my friends : But as soon as this 
 thy son was come, who hath wasted thy living 
 with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted 
 
 31 calf. And he said unto him. Son, thou art 
 
 32 ever with me and all that I have is thine. It is 
 proper that we should rejoice, and be glad : 
 for this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
 
 again 
 
 he was lost, and is found. 
 
(iiiAP. XVI. 279 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND he Said also unto his disciples, There 
 -was II certain rich man who had a steward ; 
 and the same was accused unto him, that he 
 had wasted his goods. And he called him, 
 and said unto him, liow is it that I hear this 
 of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship : 
 for thou must be no longer steward. Then 
 the steward said witiiin himself, What shall I 
 do ? for my lord taketh away from m^e the 
 stewardship ? I cannot dig, and to beg I am. 
 ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that 
 when I am put out of the stewardship, they 
 may receive me into their houses. So he called 
 every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and 
 said unto the first, How much owest thou unto 
 my lord ? And he said, An hundred meas-. 
 ures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 
 bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
 Then said he to another. And how much owest 
 thou ? And he said. An hundred measures of 
 wheat. And he said unto him. Take thy bill 
 and write fourscore. And the master com- 
 mended the unjust steward; because he had 
 done xvisely .•- for the children of this world 
 are in their generation more prudent than the 
 children of light. And I say unto you, i^lakc 
 to yourselves friends by the right use of riches ; 
 that, when ye fail, ye may be received into 
 
 * Cunningljj or prudently for iiiinsclf. 
 
'^SO ST. LUKK. 
 
 }') everlasting habitations. -'^- He that is faithful in 
 that wliich is least, is faithful also in much ; 
 and lie that is unjust in the least, is unjust also 
 
 11 in much. If therefore ye have not been faith- 
 ful in the uniightcous mammon, who will eom- 
 
 .12 mit to your trust the true riches ? And if ye 
 have not been faithful in that which is another 
 man's, who shall give you that which is your 
 own ? 
 
 13 No servant can serve tw^o masters : for either 
 he will hate one, and love the other ; or he will 
 hold to oiie, and despise the other. Ye cannot 
 
 14 serve God and mammon. And the Pharisees 
 who were covetous, heard all these things, and 
 
 15 they derided him. And he said unto them, 
 Ye are they who justify yourselves before men ; 
 but God knoweth your hearts : for often that 
 which is in high estimation with men is an 
 
 .1 6 abomination in the sight of God. The law and 
 the prophets were until John ; sine", that time 
 the kingdom of God is preached, and every 
 
 17 man presseth into it.f And it is easier for 
 heaven and e.\rth to pass, than one tittle of the 
 
 18 law to fiiil. Whosoever putteth away his wife, 
 and marrieth another, eommitteth adultery, 
 
 * Our Lord here recommends eoni|i{\ssion Jind charity, by 
 the coiisideration of* the i'ntiue happiness \>hieh is reserved 
 for those, who, in addition to other good qualities, appro- 
 pi iate tlieir worldly treasures to the coinibrt and relief of 
 their fellow men. 
 
 t The people were very anxious to hear the d^ triues of 
 the gospel and to he interested in the Messiah'^ kingdom. 
 They thought them to be great, and whether they were 
 rightly disposed, or not, yet certainly they wished to he 
 ' enrfiUed by Christ. 
 
CHAP. IX. SSI 
 
 and whosoever marrieth her who is put away 
 from her husband, committeth adultery. 
 
 19 There was a certain rich man who was cloth- 
 ed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptu- 
 
 20 ously every day \^ There was also a certain 
 beggar, named Lazarus, who was laid at his 
 
 21 gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with 
 the crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
 table : moreover, the dogs came and licked 
 
 22 his sores. And it came to pass that the beg- 
 gar died, and was carried by angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom. t The rich man also died, and 
 
 23 was buried : And in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
 being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar ciF, 
 
 24 and Lazarus in his bosom : And he cried, 
 and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me^ 
 and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 
 his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I 
 
 25 am tormented in this Piame. But Abraham 
 said. Son, remember, that thou in thy life-tim.e 
 didst receive thy good things, and likewise 
 Lazarus evil things : but now he is comforted, 
 
 26 and thou art tormented. And besides all this, 
 between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : 
 so that they v;ho would pass hence to you, 
 cannot ; neither can they pass thence to us. 
 
 27 Then he said, i pray thee therefore, father, 
 that thou wouldest send him to my father's 
 
 28 house ; for I have five brethren ; that he may 
 testify unto them, lest they also come into this 
 
 * Tlii^ is a p.-iraljle used by Christ for the purpose of 
 conveyiui; useful inrstruction ; but not to be supposed real, 
 in every particular, 
 
 t That 13, into the presence and conipany of Abraham, 
 
 .3i* 
 
^8.2 SI'. LUKE. 
 
 29 place of torment. Abraham saith unto him. 
 They have Moses and the prophets ; let them 
 
 30 hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abra- 
 liam : but if one went unto them from the 
 
 "a1 dead, they would repent. And he said unto 
 him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
 neither will they be persuaded, though one rose 
 from the dead.*' 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 1 THEN said he unto the disciples, It is im- 
 possible but that oftcnces will come :t but 
 
 2 woe unto him through whom they come. It 
 were better for him that a millstone were hang- 
 ed about his neck, and he cast into the sea, 
 than that he should ensnare one of these little 
 ones. 
 
 3 Take heed then to yourselves ; If thy broth- 
 er trespass against thee, rebuke him ; but if 
 
 4 he repent, forgive him. And if he trespass 
 against thee seven times in a day, and seven 
 times in' a day turn again to thee, saying, I 
 
 5 repent ; thou shalt forgive him. And the 
 apostles said unto the Lord, increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord replied, If ye had faith as a grain 
 of mustard- seed, ye might say unto this syca- 
 mine-tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, 
 
 * The common evidences of the trnth of revelation are 
 S'lffieient to satisfy cautlid and attentive minds ; and those 
 of dilTerent dispositions would not probably be convinced by 
 extraordinary events. 
 
 t Such is the nature and condition ef man, that it is mor- 
 iX\y certain causes of offence will happen. 
 
cMAP.xVu. , 283 
 
 and be thou planted in the sea ; and it should 
 
 7 obey you. But which of you having a servant 
 plowing, or feeding cattle, will say unto him by 
 and by when he is come from the field, Go, 
 
 8 and sit down to meat ? And will not rather 
 say unto him, Make ready that I may sup ; 
 and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten 
 and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat 
 
 9 and drink ? Is he obliged to that servant, be- 
 cause he did the things that were commanded 
 
 10 him ? I think not. So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall have done all those things which are com- 
 manded you, say, We are unprofitable ser- 
 vants : we have only done that which w^as our 
 duty to do.* 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, 
 that he passed through the midst of Samaira, 
 
 12 and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain 
 village, there met him ten men who were 
 
 13 lepers, who stood afar off: And they lifted up 
 their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have 
 
 14 mercy on us. And when he saw them^ he 
 said unto them. Go shew yourselves unto the 
 priest. i\nd it came to pass that as they w^ent 
 
 15 they were cleansed. And one of them, when 
 he saw that he was healed, turned back, and 
 
 16 with a loud voice glorified God, and fell down 
 on his face at Jesus' feet, giving him thanks ; 
 
 17 and lie was a Samaritan. And Jesus said. 
 Were there not ten cleansed ? and where are 
 
 18 the nine ? Are none found who have returned 
 
 * Our best virtues and services oannotpromote the divine 
 felicity, and therefore do not oblige God to confer favors on 
 us. 
 
;8i^ ST. LUl^E. 
 
 to give glory to God, but this stranger ? 
 
 19 And he said unto liim, Arise go thy way ; thy 
 laitli hath made thee whole. 
 
 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the 
 kingdom of God would come,^ he answered 
 them and said, The kingdom of God cometh 
 
 21 not with observation t Neither shall they say, 
 Lo here ; or, Lo there it is : for behold, the 
 
 22 kingdom of God is within you. Then he said 
 unto the disciples, The days will come when 
 ye will desire to see one of the days of the 
 
 23 Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And they 
 shall say to you, See here ; or, See there : go 
 
 24 not after them, nor follow the?77. For as the 
 lightning which lighteneth from one place 
 under heaven, shineth unto another /?flr/ under 
 heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his 
 
 25 day. But first ,he must suffer many things, 
 
 26 and be rejected of this generation. And as it 
 was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in 
 
 27 the days of the Son of man. J They did eat, 
 they drank, they married wives, tliey were 
 given in marriage, until the day that No:tli 
 entered into the ark ; and the flood came, 
 
 28 and destroyed them all. So also as it was in 
 the days of Lot : they did eat, they drank, 
 they bought, they sold, they planted, they 
 
 * Or when would the rei^^n of* the Messiah commence. 
 
 t That is, with extenial parade or splendor ; but is 
 known by its effects on the hearts and lives of men. 
 
 \ Tiie destruction of Jerusalem was as unexpected to the 
 Jews, as the Hood to the Antediluvians : or the fire from 
 heaven to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah. Josephus 
 informs us the slaughter was iraraeiis?. 
 
CHAP. xvm. 285- 
 
 29 builded ; but the same day that Lot went out 
 of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from 
 
 30 heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus 
 shall it be in the day when the Son of man is 
 
 31 revealed. In that day, he who shall be upon 
 the house-top, and his stuff in the house, let 
 him not come down to take it away : and he 
 who is in the field, let him likewise not return 
 
 32 back. Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever will 
 
 33 seek to save his life, shall lose it ; and whoso- 
 
 34 ever shall lose his life, shall preserve it.* I tell 
 you, in that night there shall be two meji in one 
 bed ; the one shall be taken and the other 
 
 35 shall be left. Two shall be grinding together ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 36 Two shall be in the field ; the one shall be 
 
 37 taken and the other left. And they answered 
 and said unto him, Where, Lord ? And he 
 said unto them. Wheresoever the body is, 
 thither will the eagles be gathered together. "j" 
 
 CHAP. xvm. 
 
 1 AND he spake a parable unto them, that 
 men ought always to pray, and not to faint ; 
 
 2 saying, There was in a city a judge, who 
 
 3 neither feared God, nor pitied man. And 
 there was a widow in that city ; who came 
 unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 
 
 * See note to Mattlievv, x. 39. xvi. 25. 
 
 t That is, wherever the Jewish people are, there will the 
 Roman soldiers (whose standard is an eagle) assemble to at- 
 tack and slav them. 
 
flSQ ■ ST. LUKE. 
 
 4 And he would not for a time : hut afterward 
 he said within himself, Though I fear not God, 
 
 5 nor care for man ; yet as this widow givcth nic 
 trouble, I willjaven,:^e her, lest by perpetual appli- 
 
 6 cation she weary me. And the Lord said, Do 
 
 7 ye hear whiU the unjust judge saith ? And will 
 not God ftiuch more avenge his own elect, who 
 cry day and night unto him ? and will he long 
 
 8 delay in their cause ? 1 tell you, that he will 
 soon do them justice. However, when the 
 Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the 
 earth ?^ 
 
 9 And he spake another par?.ble to some who 
 trusted in themselves that they were righteous, 
 
 10 and despised others : Two men went up to 
 the temple to pray ; the one was a Pharisee, 
 
 11 and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood 
 by himself and prayed thus, God I thank thee, 
 that I am not like other men, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers ; or even as this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I pay tithes of all I 
 
 13 possess. And the publican, standing afar off, 
 would not lift up even his eyes to heaven, but 
 smote upon his breast, saying, God, be merci- 
 
 14 ful to me a sinner. I assure you, this man went 
 down to his house approved ; but the other not: 
 for every one that exalteth himself shall be 
 abased : but he that he that humble th himself 
 
 15 shall be exalted. Then they brought inflmts 
 to him, that he might touch them : but when his 
 
 16 disciples saw it they rebuked them. But Jesus 
 
 * A question often implies a nej^ativ e. The idea is, thar 
 when Christ sfiotild come to destroy the wicked, unheliev- 
 inu; Jewv, they would !uive no belief or expectation of it. 
 
CHAP, xviir. 287 
 
 called them unto him, and said, Snffer these litde 
 children to come unto me, and' forbid them not : 
 
 17 for such is the kiiigdom of God.-^ Verily I 
 say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive 
 the kingdom of God as a little child,]' shall 
 
 18 not enter into it. And one of the rulers asked 
 him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to 
 
 19 inherit eternal life ? And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why dost thou call me good ? none is perfect- 
 
 20 ly good, but one, even God. Thou knowest 
 the commandments ; Do not commit adultry, 
 Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false 
 witness, Honor thy father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said. All these I have kept from my 
 
 22 youth. Now when Jesus heard this, he said, 
 Thou art wanting in one thing : sell all 
 that thou hast, and give to the poor ; and diou 
 shall have treasure in heaven : and come, fol- 
 
 23 low me. And when he heard this, he was 
 overcome with sorrow, for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was in great 
 sorrow, he said, How hardly shall they that 
 have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a 
 needle's eye : than for a rich man to enter 
 
 26 into the kingdom of God. And they that 
 26 heard zr, said, W^ho then can be saved ? And 
 
 he said, The things which are impossible with 
 
 28 men, are possible with God. Then Peter said, 
 
 29 Lo, we have left all and followed thee. And 
 he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 
 * By kingdom of God, is to be uiidenlocd tlie Gospelj 
 or the christian church. 
 t That is, with humility^ and a teachable disposition. 
 
288 ST. LUKE. 
 
 there is no man that halh left liousc, or parents, 
 or brethren, or wife, or eliildren, for the king.. 
 
 30 doni of Ciod's sake, wlio, shall not receive much 
 more in this present time,^ and in tlic world 
 to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 Tlien he took imto him the twelve, and said 
 inito them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
 and all things that are written by the prophets 
 concerning the Son of man shall be accom- 
 
 32 plishcd. For he shall be delivered unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and insulted, 
 
 33 and spitted on ; And thc}^ shall scourge him^ 
 and put him to death ; but the third day he 
 
 34 shall rise again. But they understood not this 
 declaration ; and it vvas hidden from them, 
 nor did they know the meaning of that which 
 was spoken. 
 
 35 And it was so, that, as he was come nigh 
 unto Jericho, a blind man sat by the way beg- 
 
 36 ging ; and hearing the multitude pass by, he 
 
 37 asked what it meant. And they told him, that 
 
 38 Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, 
 saying, Jesus, tJioii son of David, have mercy 
 
 39 on me.f And they who went before rebuked 
 him, that he should be silent : but he cried so 
 much the more, Thou son of David, have 
 
 40 mercy on me. And Jesus stopped ; and com- 
 
 *Tl»e sincere christian in this life even has more pleasure 
 than tlie worldly-minded, derived from the practice of vir- 
 tue and the siipporfs of divine ^race. 
 
 I Tlie Jews believed the Messiah would he descended 
 from David. And the fame of Jesus Iiad already become 
 great J so that he was believed by many to be the Messiah* 
 
CHAP. XIX 289 
 
 nianded him to be brought luito him : and 
 when he was come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto 
 thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive 
 
 42 my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 
 43 thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee : And 
 immediately he received his sight, and follow- 
 ed him, glorifying God : and all the people, 
 when they saw it, gave praise unto God, 
 
 CHAP. XiX. 
 
 1 AND Jesus entered and passed through 
 
 2 Jericho. And behold there was a man named 
 Zaccheus, who was the chief among the pub- 
 
 3 licans, and he was rich. And he wished to see 
 Jesus, who he was: and could not for the crowd, 
 because he was low in stature. And he ran 
 before, and climbed up into a sycamore-tree to 
 
 5 see him : for he was to pass that way. And 
 when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, 
 and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus. 
 make haste, and come down : for to-day I 
 
 6 must abide at thv house. And immediately 
 he came down and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw if, they all murmured, 
 saying, He has gone to be a guest with one that 
 
 8 is a sinner. And Zaccheus standing up, said 
 unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my 
 goods I give to the poor ; and if in any thing 
 1 have injured a man, 1 restore him four-foId» 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto h^m, This day is salvatioa 
 
 25 
 
OnS ST. LC KE 
 
 come to this house, as he also is a son of Abra- 
 
 10 ham. F(3r the Son of man is come to seek and 
 
 1 1 to save tlKit which was lost. And while the} 
 were Hstciiing to him, he added, and spake a 
 parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and 
 because they thoup;ht diat the kingdom of 
 
 12 God would immediately appear. Then he 
 said, A certain nobleman went into a far 
 country to recr'** .e for himself a kingdom, and 
 
 13 to return.* And he called his ten servants, 
 and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto 
 
 14 them, Occupy till I come. But his citizens 
 hated him, and sent a message after him, say- 
 ing. We will not have this man to reign over 
 
 15 us. And it was so, that when he was returned, 
 having received the kingdom, he commanded 
 the servants to be called unto him to whom 
 he had given the money, that he might know 
 
 16 what every one had gained. Then the first 
 came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
 
 17 pounds. And he saidunto him, This is well, 
 thou good servant : and because thou hast 
 been faithful in a very little, thou shalt have 
 
 18 authority over ten cities. And the second 
 came, saying. Lord, thy pound hath gained 
 
 19 five pounds. And he said likewise to him, 
 
 20 Be tliou also over five cities. And another 
 came, saying. Lord, behold, thy pound which 
 
 21 I have kept laid up in a napkin : For I feared 
 thee because thou art a severe man : thou 
 takest up that thou didst net lay down, 
 
 * Implying that they must yet have a season of trial and 
 discipline"; and that their happiness depended on the im- 
 provement of their privileges. 
 
CHAP. XXI. ^91 
 
 22 and reapest that tliou didst not sow. And he 
 saith unto him, Out of thine ovv'n mouth 1 will 
 judge thee, thou wicked servant. You knew 
 that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid 
 not down, and reaping that I did not sow : 
 
 23 Why then did you not put my nioney into the 
 bank, that at my coming I might have requir- 
 
 2'i ed mine own with interest?-* And he said 
 unto them that stood by, Take from him the 
 pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 
 
 26 pounds.) For I say unto you, that unto 
 every one who hath, shall be given ; and from 
 him that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
 
 27 taken away. But those mine enemies, who 
 would not that I should reign over them, bring 
 hither and slay before me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on 
 
 29 before, journeying up to Jerusalem. And it came 
 to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethpage 
 and Bethany^ at the mount called the mount 
 
 30 of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying, 
 Go ye into the village over against yau ; in 
 which, as you enter it, ye shall find a colt 
 tied, whereon yet never man sat : loose him, 
 
 31 and bring hhn hither. And if any man ask 
 you, Why do ye loose hrm ? ye shall say 
 unto him. Because the Lord haih need of him. 
 
 32 And they who v/ere sent, werit tht-ir way, and 
 
 33 found even as he had said unto thtm. i\nd 
 
 j * We are here taui^ht the neeessity of aeli%e and useful 
 I virtue. It is not enough fur the Christian, that he be \vt<$, 
 i of ^ross vices. He miisl be diligent in doing erood and pro- 
 moting tlie happiness of his fellow men. 
 
 I 
 
S93 ST. LUKE. 
 
 as they were loosing tlie colt, the owners there 
 of said unto them, Why loose ye the colt "? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath need ot" him. 
 
 .35 And they brouglu him to Jesus : and they 
 cast their r^arments upon the colt, and they 
 
 36 set Jesus thereon. And as he went, they 
 
 37 spread their clothes in the way. And when 
 he was come nigh, even now at the descent of" 
 the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of 
 the disciples began to rejoice and praise God 
 with a loud voice, for all the mighty works 
 
 38 that they had seen, saying, Blessed be the 
 King that cometh in the name of the Lord, 
 Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.* 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the 
 multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy 
 
 40 disciples. And he answered and said unto 
 them, I tell you, that if these should hold 
 their peace, the stones would immediately cry 
 out. 
 
 41 And when he was come near, he beheld 
 the city, and wept over it, saying, O that 
 thou had St known, at this day, the things of 
 
 42 thy peace ! but now they are hidden from 
 
 43 thine eyes. For the days will come upon 
 thee, when thine enemies shall cast a trench 
 about thee, and compass thee round, and keep 
 
 44 thee in on every side, and will lay thee even 
 with the ground, and thy children \vithin thee : 
 and they will not leave in thee one stone upon 
 another : because thou didst not know the 
 
 45 time of thy visitation. And he went into the 
 
 ^ In tte higliest strains 5 or among the highest angelg. 
 
CHAP. XX. ^93 
 
 temple, and began to cast out them that sold 
 
 46 therein, and them that bought, saying unto 
 them, It is written. My house is the house of 
 prayer : bet ye have made it a d<cn of thieves 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the rulers of 
 
 48 the people, sought to destroy him ; and could 
 not find how they might do it : for all the 
 people were very attentive to hear him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1 AND on one of those days, as he trrUght 
 the people in the temple, and preached the 
 gospel, the chief priests and the scribes with 
 
 2 the elders, came to him, and addressed him, 
 saying. Tell us, by what authority thou dost 
 these things ? or who he is that gave thee this 
 
 3 authority ? And he answered and said unto 
 themj I will also ask you one thing ; and 
 
 4 answer me: The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of man ? And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not 
 
 6 believe him ? But if \vq say, Of men ; all the 
 people will stone us : for they are persuaded 
 
 7 that John w^as a prophet. And they answered, 
 
 8 that they could not tell v/hence it was. And 
 Jesus said unto them, Neither do I ttll you by 
 
 9 what authority I do these things. Then he 
 spake to the people this para^>le : A cert- in 
 man planted a vineyard, and let it oii^ to hus- 
 bandmen, and went into a far country for a 
 
 23* 
 
^91 V; r. LUKK. 
 
 10 long tlmc^. AikI at the season, lie sent a ser- 
 vant to tlic Inisbandmcn, that they should give 
 him the friiil of the vineyard : but the husband- 
 men beat him, and sent hun away emj)ty. 
 
 1 1 Then he sent another servant : and they beat 
 him also, and treated him shamefully, and sent 
 
 12 him away empty. Then he sent the third : and 
 
 13 tliey wounded him also, and c:\sthim out. Then 
 said the lord of the vineyard. What shall I do ? 
 I will send my beloved son : perhaps they 
 
 14 will reverence hi?n when they see him. But 
 when the husbandmen saw him, they said to 
 one another. This is the heir : come, let us 
 
 1 5 ^iU him, that the inheritance may be ours. So 
 they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed 
 him. What now will the lord of the vineyard 
 
 16 do unto them ? He will come and destroy 
 these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard 
 to others. And when they heard it, they said, 
 
 17 Let it not be so. And he looked on thera 
 and said. What is this then that is written ? 
 The stone which the builders rejected, the 
 same is become the head of the corner ? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be 
 broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
 will grind him to powder. 
 
 19 And at that time the chief priests and scribes 
 attempted to seize him ; (but they feared the 
 people) for they perceived that he had spoken 
 
 20 this parable against them. And they watched 
 himy and sent forth spies who should appear to 
 be good men, that they might avail themselves 
 of his discourse, that so they might deliver him 
 unto the power and authority of the governor* 
 
CHAP, xxf SDiT 
 
 ijl And they asked liim, saying, We know that 
 thou speakest and teachest rightly, neither dost 
 accept the person of any, but teachest the way 
 
 22 of God truly : is it hiwi\il for us to give trib- 
 
 23 ute unto Csesar, or no V-^- But he perceived 
 their craftiness, and said unto them, Why do 
 
 24 ye tempt me ? Shew me a penny. W^hose im- 
 age and superscription hath it ? They ansvver- 
 
 25 ed and said, Ccesar's. And he said unto them. 
 Render therefore unto Cresar the things which 
 are Ccssar's, and unto God the things which 
 
 26 are God's. f x\nd they could not take hold of 
 his words before the people :J and they won- 
 dered at his answer, and were silent. 
 
 27 Then some of the Sadducees (who deny that 
 there is any resurrection) came and interrogat- 
 
 28 ed him, saying, Rabbi, Moses wrote unto us, 
 If any man's brother die, having a w ife, and 
 he die without children, that his brother should 
 take his wife and raise up children to his brother. 
 
 29 Now there were seven brethren r and t\\Q first 
 
 30 took a wife, and died without children. And 
 the second took her to wife, and he died child - 
 
 31 less. And the third took her ; and in like 
 manner the seventh also : and they left my 
 
 32 children, and died. Last of all the woman 
 
 33 died also. Now, in the resurrection, whose 
 wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife. 
 
 * A more insidious or mi&chievous question could not 
 have beett proposed. 
 
 t Give all proper honor and deference to Cfesar^ your 
 emperor— but not the authority and homage which are due 
 only to God, 
 ^' \ They conld not pervert thes*^ words. 
 
^QG ST. LUKE. 
 
 34 And Jesus answcrlnj^, said unto them, The 
 childicn of this world marry, and are given in 
 
 35 nuirri.igc. But they wlio shall be accounted 
 worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrec- 
 tion from the dead, neither marry nor are given 
 
 36 in marriage. Neither can they che any more : 
 for they are like the angels ; and are the chil- 
 dren of God, being the children of the resur- 
 
 37 rection. Now that the dead are raised, even 
 Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth Je- 
 hovah, the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 
 38 Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For he is not 
 the God of the dead, but of the living : for 
 all live unto him. 
 
 39 Then some of the scribes said, Master, thou 
 
 40 hast spoken well. And after that they durst not 
 
 41 ask him any question at all. Then he said unto 
 them. Why is it said, that Christ should be 
 
 42 the son of David ? And David hin^self saith 
 in the book of Psalms, the Lord said unto my 
 
 43 Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
 
 44 thine enemies thy footstool ?^ Now David 
 calleth him Lord, how is he then his son ? 
 
 45 Then in the audience of all the people, he 
 
 46 said unto his disciples, Beware of the scribes^ 
 who desire to walk in long robes, and love 
 greetings in the miirkets, and the highest seats 
 in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts ; 
 
 47 who devour widows' houses, and for a shew 
 make long prayers : the same shall receive 
 greater damnation. 
 
 * See Acts xi. 30. 36. 
 
CIl'AP. X2CI. ^07 
 
 CHAP. xxr. 
 
 1 AND looking up, he saw the rich men cast- 
 
 2 ing their gifts into the treasury. And he saw 
 
 3 also a poor widow casting in two mites. And 
 he said, I assure you that this poor widow hath 
 
 4 cast in more than they all. For all these have 
 of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of 
 God : but she of her penury hath cast in all 
 the living she had. 
 
 5 And as some were speaking of the temple, that 
 it was adorned with goodly stones, and gifts, he 
 
 6 said, ./^^yor these things which ye behold, the 
 days will come, in which there shall not be left 
 one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown 
 
 7 down. And they said unto him, Master, 
 when shall these things be ? And what the 
 sign when these things are to be fulfilled ? 
 
 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceiv- 
 ed : For many will come in my name, saying, 
 I am he,* and this time is near ; but go not 
 
 9 after them. And when ye shall hear of wars 
 and commotions, be not terrified : for these 
 things must first take place : but the endf is 
 
 10 not immediately. Then he said unto them, 
 Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
 
 11 against kingdom : And great earthquakes shall 
 be in divers places, J and famines and pesti- 
 lences ; and fearful sights, and great signs shall 
 
 12 be from heaven. But before all these events, 
 they will lay their hands on you, and persecute 
 
 * That is, the Messlali, or Christ. 
 
 t That is, the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 I That is. political ami civil reYohition<iy 
 
39S ST. LUKE. 
 
 you, dcTivcrins^ you up to the synagop;ues, and 
 into prisons, briiii^ing you before kinij^s and ru- 
 
 13 Icrs for my nanie's sake. And all this shall take 
 
 14 place for a testimony to you. Resolve there- 
 fore with yourselves, not to pre-meditatc what 
 
 15 ye shall answer. For I will give you words 
 and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not 
 
 16 be able to gainsay, nor resist. And ye will be 
 betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and 
 kinsfolks, and friends : and some of you they 
 
 17 will cause to be put to death. And ye will be 
 
 18 hated of all me?i for my name's sake. But there 
 
 19 shall not an hair of your head perish. In your 
 
 20 patience possess ye your souls.^ And when 
 ye shall see Jerusalem encompassed with ar- 
 mies, then know that the desolation thereof is 
 
 21 near. Then let them who are in Judea flee to 
 to the mountains ; and let them who are in the 
 midst of it depart out ; and let not thein who 
 
 22 are in the country enter into it. For these are 
 the days of ven,2;eance, that all things which 
 
 23 are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto 
 them that are with child, and to them that give 
 suck in those days : for there shall be great 
 distress in the land, and wrath upon this people, 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the ^i\g^t of the sword, 
 and shall be led away captive into all nations : 
 and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 
 Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be-ful- 
 filled-t 
 
 * Or by your patience ye shall preserve your lives. 
 
 t It seems frum this verse, that after Christianity is pro- 
 pagated, and prevails among most gentile nations, the Jevs 
 shall be restored to Jiidea. This is tJie opinion of many 
 persons. 
 
CHAP. XXI. 299 
 
 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
 the moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth 
 distress of nations, with perplexity ; the sea 
 
 26 and the waves roaring ; men's hearts failing 
 them for fear, and for apprehension of those 
 things which are coming on the earth : for the 
 
 27 powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then 
 shall they see the Son of man comiiig in a cloud 
 
 28 with power and great glory. And w^hen these 
 things begin to come to pass, then look up, 
 and lift up your heads ; for your redem.ption 
 
 29 draweth near. And he spake this parable to 
 them ; Behold the fig-tree, and all ot4ier trees : 
 
 30 When they shoot out, ye see and know^ of your 
 
 31 own selves, that the summer is near. So when 
 ye see these things come to pass, know ye also 
 
 32 that the kingdom of God is near. Verily I 
 say unto you, this generation shall not pass 
 
 33 away, till all be fulfilled.* Heaven and earth 
 shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 34 Take heed then to yourselves, lest at any 
 time your hearts be overcharged vi^ith surfeit- 
 ing and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and 
 
 35 that day come upon you unawares. For as a 
 snare it shall come on all them that dwell on 
 
 36 the face of the whole earth. Watch therefore 
 and pray always, that ye may be accounted 
 worthy to escape all these things that shall come 
 to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 
 
 37 And in the day he taught in the temple : and 
 
 * All the events and judgments predicted in tliis passage, 
 must then Imve reference to the destriietion of Jerusalem; 
 ^nd of the Jews, by the Romans. 
 
t^OO ST hVHT.. 
 
 at night he went out oft/ie citrj, and abode in 
 the mount that is called, the mount of Olives.* 
 38 And all the people came early in the morning 
 to him in the temple, to hear him. 
 
 (HAP. xxn. 
 
 1 NOW the feast of unleavened bread, which 
 
 2 is called the passover, was near. And the 
 chief priests and scribes sought means to kill 
 him : for they feared the people. 
 
 3 Then Satan entered into Judas surnamed 
 Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 
 
 4 iVnd he went his way, and consulted with the 
 chief priests and officers, how he might betray 
 
 5 him unto them. And they were glad, and 
 
 6 covenanted to give him money. And he prom- 
 ised, and sought opportunity to betray him 
 unto them in the absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 Meantime v/as the day of unleavened bread, 
 
 8 when the passover must be killed.f And he 
 sent Peter and John, saying. Go and prepare 
 
 9 us the passover, that we niay eat. And they 
 said unto him, Where wilt thou that we pre- 
 
 10 pare ? And he said unto them, Behold, when 
 ye are entered into the city, a man will meet 
 you, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him 
 
 11 into the house where he entereth. And ye 
 shall say unto the good man of the house. The 
 Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest- 
 
 * Jesus did this for several days sneeessively. 
 t The passover was a great feast of the Jews, which all 
 were required to attend. 
 
chak xx?i. 301 
 
 chamber, wliere I shall eat the passover with 
 
 12 my disciples? And he shitllshcw you a large up- 
 
 13 per room furnished : there m ike ready. And 
 they went and found as he said unto them : and 
 
 14. they made ready the passover. And when thi. 
 hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve anos- 
 
 15 ties withhim. And he said unto them, With de- 
 sire I have desired'^- to eat tiils pa-jsover Vvdth 
 
 16 you before I suffer. For I say unto you, I 
 will not any more eat thereof, uniil it be fulfill- 
 
 17 ed in the kingdom of God.t And he took the 
 cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and 
 
 18 divide it among yourselves : For I say unto 
 you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine^ 
 until the kingdom of God shall come. 
 
 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
 brake zV, and gave unto them, saying, This is 
 my body which is given for you : this do in 
 
 20 remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup, 
 after supper, saying. This cup is the new tes- 
 tament in my blood, which is shtd for you. 
 
 ■21 But behold, the hand of him that betraycth 
 
 22 me is with me on the table. And truly the 
 Son of man goeth as it was determined : but 
 w'o unto that man by v/hom he is betra'/ed. 
 
 23 And they began to inquire among thernsci\x-s,. 
 which of them it was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 And there was also a strife among the;'n, 
 which of them should be considered the great- 
 
 * Tiiat is, I have very earnestly desired to eat, &c. 
 
 t Tlie meaning is, tliat he -dioiild not again partake of 
 any tliiiig before liis crtieiiixiou. Strictly speaking, the 
 kingdojw of God comme'jeed afttf tlie resurrection of Qiir 
 Lord. 
 
 2b 
 
;303 ST. i.UKE 
 
 25 est. Aiul he said unto them, The kings of 
 the Gentiles exercise dominion over them ; 
 and they who have authority widi them*- are 
 
 26 called beneflictors. Let it no't be so with you : 
 but he who is greatest amoi^g you, let him be 
 as the younger: and he that is chief, as one who 
 
 21 serveth. For whether z> greater, he that sitteth 
 at meat or he that serveth ? Is not he who sit- 
 teth at meat ? Yet I am among you as one who 
 
 28 serveth. Ye are they who have continued with 
 
 29 me in my temptations ; and I appoint unto you a 
 kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 
 
 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table in my 
 kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve 
 tribes of Israel. t 
 
 31 Then the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 
 Satan hath been seeking you, that he may sift 
 
 32 you as wheat : But I have prayed for thee, 
 that thy faidi Hiil not : and when thou art con- 
 
 33 verted, strengthen thy brethren. And he said 
 unto him. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, 
 
 34 both into prison, and to death. And he said, 
 I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
 day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou 
 
 35 knowest me. And he said unto them. When 
 I sent vou without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked'ye any thing ? And they said, Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said 'he unto them. But now he who 
 hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his 
 scrip : and he who hath no sword, let him sell 
 
 * That is, use their power arbitrarily and oppressively. 
 
 t After the ascension of Christ, the apostles were divine- 
 ly inspired, and constituted the spiritual teachers and judges 
 of the Jews, as well as of other nations. By them the doc- 
 trines of the gospel were communicated to the world. 
 
CHAP. XXII, 303 
 
 37 his garment, and buy one. For 1 say unto 
 you, that this'^^ which is wrlttefi must yet be 
 accomplished in me. And he was reckoned 
 amons: the transgressors : for the thin^^s con- 
 
 38 cerning' me have an end. And tliey said, Lord, 
 behold, here are two swords. And he said 
 unto them, It is enough. 
 
 39 And he came out of the city, and went, as 
 usual, to the mount of Olives ; and his disci- 
 
 40 pies accompanied him. And when he was 
 come to that place, he said unto them. Pray 
 
 41 that ye enter not into temptation. And he was 
 withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and 
 
 42 kneeled down, and prayed, saying*. Father, if 
 thou art willing, remove this cup from me : 
 nevertheless, not my will, but tliine be done* 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from 
 
 44 heaven, strengthening him. And being in an 
 agony, he prayed more earnestly : and his 
 sweat was like great drops of blood falling down 
 
 45 to the ground. And when he rose up from 
 prayer, and came to his disciples, he found 
 
 46 them sleeping for sorrow ;t and said unto them, 
 Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye be not 
 overcome by temptation. 
 
 47 And while he was speaking, behold, a mul- 
 titude, and he who v/as called Judas', one of the 
 twelve, went before them, and drew near to 
 
 48 Jesus, to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, 
 Judas, dost thou betray the Son of man with a 
 
 * See Isaiah liii. 12. 
 
 t Tliey were probably overcome with disappointment and 
 grief, to see their Lord, who, they had supposed, would 
 manifest his princely power, thus distressed, 
 
sot sr. LUKE. 
 
 49 kiss ? When they who were about him saw 
 what would follow, they said unto him, Lord 
 
 50 shall we smite with the sword ? And one oi 
 them smote the servant oF the high priest, and 
 
 51 cut off his rii^ht car.* Aiul Jesus said, Let 
 diis suffice : And lie touched his ear, and 
 
 52 healed him. Then Jesus said unto the 
 chief priesLs and captiiins of the temple, and 
 the elders, who CLmie to him. Are yc come out 
 as ai^ainst a thief, with swords and clubs? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye 
 stretched forth no hands against me : but tlii*j 
 is your hour, and the power of darkness. 
 
 '54 Then they seized him, and led hwi away, 
 and brought him into the high priest's house. 
 
 55 And Peter followed afar off. And when they 
 had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and 
 were sat down together, Peter sat down among 
 
 56 them. But a certain maid beheld him as he 
 sat by the fire, and looking attentively at him, 
 
 57 said, This man was also with him. And he 
 denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while another saw him, and 
 said. Thou art also of them. And Peter said, 
 
 59 Man, I am not. And about the space of one 
 hour after, another confidently affirmed, saying, 
 Of a troth this man also was with him : for he 
 
 60 is a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, 1 know 
 not what thou sayest. And immediately, while 
 
 ©1 he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord 
 turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter 
 
 * This was said ami done in a moment of great constcr- 
 xa ion ; but without the approbation of Jesus. 
 
CHAP. XXil. 305 
 
 remembered the word of the Lord, how he had 
 said unto him, Before the CQck crow, thou 
 
 62 shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, 
 and wept bitterly. 
 
 63 And the men who held Jesus, mocked him, 
 
 64 and smote him. And when they had blind- 
 folded him, they struck him on the face, and 
 said to him. Prophesy, who it is that smote 
 
 65 thee. And they spake many other things 
 blasphemeously against him. 
 
 66 And when it was day, the ciders of the peo- 
 ple, and the chief priests and scribes, came to- 
 
 67 gethcr, and led him into their council, and said^ 
 Tell us, if thou art the Messiah. And he said 
 unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe. 
 
 68 And if I also ask any thing, ye will not answer 
 
 69 me, nor release me. Hereafter the Son of man 
 shall sit on the right hand of the power of God. *- 
 
 70 Then they all said. Art thou then the Son of 
 God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I 
 
 71 am.f And they said, Why need we any 
 further witness ? for we ourselves have heard 
 from his own mouth. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 1 ^4ND the whole multitude of them arose, 
 
 2 and led him unto Pilate. And they began to 
 accuse him, saying, We found this man per- 
 
 j * See John r. 22 ; Acts ii. 36 ; v. 3i. 
 
 i t 1 clo not deny it— or, what ye say is friie ; I am the 
 
 i Messiah. 
 
 I ^6* 
 
<M)ij - ST. LUKK. 
 
 verting the nation, and forbidding to give tri 
 biiic to Caisar, saying, that he himself is Christ 
 S a King.- And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
 thou the king of the Jews ? And he answered 
 
 4 him, and said, Tiioii sayest it. Then said Pil- 
 ate to the chief priests, aiul to the people, I find 
 
 5 no fault in this man. Aiid they were the more 
 earnest, saying. He causeth the people to rebel, 
 teaching throughout all Judea even from Cali- 
 fs lee to this place. When Pilate heard of 
 
 Galilee, he asked whether the man was a Gal- 
 
 7 lilean. And as soon as he knew that he be- 
 longed to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to 
 Herod, who was also in Jerusalem at that time* 
 
 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he wiis exceed- 
 ingly glad : for he had long been desirous 
 to see him, because he had heard many 
 things of him ; and he hoped to have 
 
 9 seen some miracle done by him. Then he 
 proposed many questions to him : but he 
 
 10 answered him nothing. And the chief priests 
 and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 
 
 11 And Herod with his military men derided and 
 insulted him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous 
 robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were 
 made friends together : for before they were 
 at enmity with each other. 
 
 13 And when Pilate had called together the 
 chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, 
 
 14 he said unto them, Ye have brought this man 
 unto me, ^s one who exciteth the people to re- 
 
 * This was a false charge t he had not IbrbiddeH Iheni tb 
 give tribute to Ccesar. / 
 
CHAP, xxiir. 307 
 
 bellion : and behold, I have examined hhn be- 
 fore you, but find no fault in .this man, touch- 
 ing those things whereof you accuse him : 
 
 15 Nor has even Herod ; for I sent you to him ; 
 and it appears nothing deserving death has been 
 
 16 done by him : I will therefore chastise him, 
 
 17 and release him. (For of necessity, according 
 to custom, he must release one unto them at 
 
 18 the feast.) And they all cried out with one 
 voice, saying. Away with this man, and release 
 
 1 9 unto us Barabbas : ( Who for some sedition made 
 in the city, and for murder, was cast into pris- 
 
 20 on.) Pilate, however, desirous to release Jesus, 
 
 21 spake again to them. But they still cried out, 
 
 22 Crucify hbn^ crucify him. Then he said unto 
 them the third time, Why, what evil hath he 
 done ? I have found no cause of death in him : 
 I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 
 
 23 And they arose, and with loud voices required 
 that he should be crucified : and the voices ck 
 
 24 of them and of the chief priests prevailed. And 
 Pilate decreed that it should be according to 
 their request. 
 
 25 x\nd he released unto them him that for 
 sedition and murder was cast into prison ; 
 
 26 but he delivered Jesus to their will. And 
 as they led him away, they laid hold upon one 
 Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, 
 and on him they laid the cross, that he might 
 carry it after Jesus.* 
 
 27 And there folio v/ed him a great company of 
 
 ^* It was usual to make the condemned person t^ke his 
 o\vn cross to the place of execution. But the officer seemed 
 to have pity on Jesus, and obliged the mskii h«re mentioned 
 to carry it for him. 
 
308 '1 l.LKK. 
 
 people, and of women, who also bewailed and 
 
 28 lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them, 
 said, Dau[i;hters of Jerusalem, weep not forme, 
 hut weep for yourselves, and for your children. 
 
 29 For behold, the days are comini^, in which it 
 shall be said, Blessed are the barren, and the 
 wombs ^^•hich never bare, and the breasts which 
 
 30 never gave suck. Then they will begin to say 
 to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills, 
 
 31 Cover us. Now if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall be done in the dry ?* 
 
 32 And there were also two other malefactors led 
 
 33 with him to be put to death. And when they 
 were come to the place which is called Calvary, 
 there they crucified him, and the malefi^ctors ; 
 one on the right hand, and the other on the 
 left. 
 
 34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for they 
 know not what they do. And they parted his 
 
 55 raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood 
 beholding : and the rulers also with them de- 
 rided him^ saying. He saved others, let him 
 save himself, if he be the Christ, the chosen of 
 
 36 God. And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 
 37 coming to him, and offering him vinegar, and 
 saying. If thou be the king of the Jews, save 
 
 38 thyself. And a superscription also was v.-ritteii 
 over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and 
 Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 39 And one of the malefactors, who were hanged, 
 
 * If such evils come upon the innocent, how great will 
 be the sufferings of the unbelieving aud impenitent Jews, 
 
CHAP XXllI. 309 
 
 railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save 
 
 40 thyself and us. But the other answering, re- 
 buked him, saying. Dost thou not fear God, 
 seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the clue 
 reward of our deeds : but this man hath done 
 
 42 nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
 remember me when thou comest into thy king- 
 
 43 dom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, to-day thou shalt be with me in 
 paradise. 
 
 44 And it was about tlie sixth hour, and there 
 was darkness over all the earth until the ninth 
 
 45 hour.* And the sun was darkened, and the vail 
 of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, 
 he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my 
 spirit : and having said thus, he expired. 
 
 47 Now, when the centurion saw what was 
 done, he glorified God, saying. Certainly 
 
 48 this was a righteous man. And all the people 
 that came together to that sight, beholding the 
 things that were done, smote their breasts, and 
 
 49 returned. And all his acquaintance, and the 
 women that followed him from Galilee, stood 
 afar off, beholding these things. 
 
 50 And, behold, there was a man named Jo- 
 seph, a counsellor, and a v/orthy, upright man; 
 
 51 (the same had not consented to the counsel 
 and conduct of the Jetvish riders ,) he xvas of 
 
 * The Jews reckoTied the hours of the day from six in 
 (he mommg, or at sunrise : so that the sixth liour was the 
 middle of the day. The darkness was probably confined to 
 \U^ laiidof Juden. 
 
310 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Ariniathca, a city of the Jews ; who also himself 
 52 waited for the kingdom of God.*- This jjimi 
 
 went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Je- 
 So sus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in 
 
 linen, and laid it in a sepulchre tliat was hewn 
 
 in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the preparation, and the sab- 
 bath drew on.f 
 
 55 And the women also, which came with him 
 from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the 
 
 56 sepulclire, and how his body was laid. And 
 they returned, and prepared spices and oint- 
 ment ; and rested the sabbath- day, according 
 to the commandment. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 1 NOW, upon the first day of the week, very 
 early in the morning, they came unto the sep- 
 ulchre, bringing the spices which they had 
 
 2 prepared, and certain others with them. And 
 ihey found the stone rolled away from the sep- 
 
 3 ulchre. And they entered in, and found not 
 
 4 the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to 
 pass, as they were much perplexed at this, 
 behold two men stood by tl^em in shining gar- 
 
 .5 ments. And as they were Lifraid, and, bowed 
 down their hces to theearth,they said unto them, 
 
 6 Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He 
 is not here, but is risen : remember how he 
 
 * Was expectins; the coming of Christ. 
 t This was the Jewish Saturday, or day next before the 
 Sabbath. 
 
CHAP. x5viv. 'oil 
 
 spake unto you when be was yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 saying, The Son of man must be delivered into 
 the hands of sinful men, and be erucified, and 
 
 8 the third day rise again. And they remembered 
 
 9 his words. And returned Irom the sepulchre, 
 and told all these things unto the eleven, and 
 
 10 to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Joanna, and Mary, the inother of James, and 
 other women that xvere with them, which told 
 
 11 these things unto the apostles. And tb.eir 
 words seemed to them as idle tales, and they 
 believed them not. 
 
 12 Then Peter arose, and ran unto the sepuu 
 chre ; and stooping down, he beheld the linen 
 clothes laid by themselves, and departed, won- 
 dering in himself at that which was come to 
 pass. 
 
 1 3 And, behold, two of them went that same 
 day to a village called Emmaus, which was 
 
 14 from Jerusalem a^ow^ threescore furlongs. And 
 they talked t(>gether of all these things which 
 
 15 had happened. And it came to pass, that 
 while they con.niuned together, and reasoned., 
 Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden, that they should 
 
 17 not know him. And he said unto them, What 
 manner of communications are these that ye 
 have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 
 
 18 And one of them whose name v/as Cleopas, 
 answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stran- 
 ger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things 
 wdiich are come to pass there in these days ? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, What things ? And 
 they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Naz- 
 
M^ SI'. LUKi:. 
 
 arcth, who was a prophet mij^hty in deed and 
 
 20 word bcibre God and all the jicople : And liow 
 the chiol" priests and our rulers delivered him 
 to be condemned to death, and have crucified 
 
 21 him. But wc trusted that it had been he who 
 w ould have rcdeenied Israel : and, besides all 
 this, to-day is the third day since these things 
 
 ^22 were done. Yea, ajid certain women also oi' 
 our company mack us astonished, \\ ho were 
 
 23 early at tlie sepulchre : And when they found 
 not his body, they came, saying, That they had 
 also seen a vision of angels, who said that he 
 
 2i \\'as alive. And son^e of them who were 
 with us went to the sepulchre, and found it 
 even so as the woman had said : but him they 
 
 25 saw not. Then he said unto them. How stupid 
 and slow of heart, in believing all that the proph- 
 
 26 ets have spoken ! Ought not Christ to have 
 suffered tliese things, and to enter into his 
 
 27 glory '? And, beginning at Moses, and all the 
 prophets, he explained unto them, in all the 
 
 28 scriptures the things concerning himself. And 
 when they came near to the village, whither 
 they were going, he would have gone further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying. Abide widi 
 us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is 
 iar spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with 
 them, he took bread, and blessed God, and 
 
 31 brake, and gave to them. And th ir eyes were 
 opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished 
 
 32 out of their sight. And they said one to an- 
 other. Did not our heart burn within us, while 
 he talked with us by the way, and while he 
 
on A p. XXIV. ^ 31ii 
 
 33 opened unto us the scriptures? And they rose 
 up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
 and found the eleven gathered together, and 
 
 34 them that were with them, who said, The 
 Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to 
 
 35 Simon. Then they told what things xvere done 
 in the way, and how he was known of them in 
 breaking of bread. 
 
 36 And, as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood 
 in the midst of them, and saith unto them^ 
 
 37 Peace be unto you. But they were terrified 
 and affrighted, and supposed that they had 
 
 38 seen a spirit. And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled ? and why do Jearjul thoughts 
 
 39 arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my 
 feet, that it is 1 myself : handle me, and see : for a 
 spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
 
 40 have. And when he had thus spoken, he 
 
 41 shewed them his hands and his feet. And 
 while they hardly believed for joy, and wonder- 
 ed, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat ? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled nsh, 
 
 43 and of an honey- comb. And he took it, and 
 
 44 ate before them. And he said unto them, 
 These are the words which I spake unto you, 
 while I was yet with you, that all things must 
 be fulfilled which were written in the law of 
 Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms 
 
 45 concerning me. Then he opened their under- 
 standing, that they might understand the scrip- 
 
 46 tures, and said unto them. Thus it is written, 
 and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise 
 
 47 from the dead the third day : And that repent- 
 ance and remission of sins should be preache<J 
 
314 ST. LUKE. 
 
 in his name, among all nations, beginning nt 
 
 48 Jerusalem.-* And ye are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 And behold, I send the promise of my Fath- 
 er upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
 salem, until ye be endued with power from on 
 high. 
 
 5D And he led them out as far as to Bethany ; 
 and he Ufted up his hands, and blessed them.f 
 
 51 And it came to pass, wliile he blessed them, 
 he was parted from them, and carried up into 
 
 52 heaven. And they worshipped him, and re- 
 
 53 turned to Jerusalem with great joy ; And 
 were continually in the temple, praising and 
 blessing God. Amen. 
 
 * Christ himself preached only to the Jews ; and he di* 
 rected his disciples also to devote their first labors in his 
 cause, to instruct the Jewish nation. They accordingly 
 s^ent several years of the beginning of their ministry in Ju- 
 dea. 
 
 t Several verses here contain the same account as is 
 given in the beginning of Acts, which were written by the 
 same apostk. 
 
315 
 
 PREFx\CE TO JOHxN's GOSPEL. 
 
 IT is the opinion of all learned Christians, both aneicut 
 and modern, that St. John wrote his gospel after the other 
 »ivangelis(s had published their narratives ; and it is generally 
 believed that it was several years later. Dr. Lardner in- 
 deed supposed it was written in the year 66, about two years 
 after the other gospels were published. The general opin- 
 ion, however, is against this supposition ; and (hat it was 
 Dot written until 97, or 98, long after the destruction of Je- 
 rusalem, and near the close of the lif» of this apostle ; who» 
 according to authentic ancient histories, died A. D. 99, or 
 100. The apostle John lived to a very great age ; and, 
 though several years younger than the other apostles and 
 his Lord, was more than 90 >y4ien he died. It is said he 
 was four or five years young^f than Christ ; which would 
 make him of the age of 95, or 96. This apostle died a nat- 
 ural death, but he passed through many and great persecu«- 
 tions. 
 
 St. John appears to have possessed the peculiar confi- 
 dence of his divine Master. It is believed he was nearly 
 related to the family of the holy Virgin, the mother of our 
 liord. To the care and affections of this favorite disciple, 
 she was commended by Christ, as he was expiring in agony 
 on the cross. And we are informed, that he then took her 
 to his own home. There was a tradition in the church in 
 the second century, that she lived fifteen years after tlie 
 death of our Savior. 
 
 The reason given by some writers for supposing that St. 
 John did not compose his gospel until after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, is, that he makes no mention of Christ's predic- 
 tions relative to the judgments coming upon thatcity and the 
 nation of the Jews. But this is not a sufficient reason. For 
 as the other evangelists had spoken of this event, it was not 
 necesssary for him to record the predictions. And it is- evi- 
 dent, that many things which the other evangelists have re- 
 lated, he has omitted to notice ; being satisfied, no doubt, 
 with the accuracy of the account which they had given. 
 
816 
 
 It is probable, ami such indeed is the inlimalioii in the 
 Mritiiigs of some ot'llie early Christian fathers, that his ob- 
 jeet, ill penning his i^ospel, was chieHy to record events and 
 discourses omitted by (he other cvail-eJists. Accordingly 
 he has given a history of many miracles of Christ nhich he 
 performed in the eaily part of his public ministry, and of 
 addresses to his disciples and others both in the early and 
 latter part of his public li^V, which wc do not find narrated 
 by either of (he otlier writers of the evangelical history. 
 He relates much of John the Baptist, his forerunner, mi 
 mentioned before ; and he only has preserved an account of 
 the conversation with Nicodemus, of curing the man born 
 Mind, as recorded in ix. chap, of the raising of La/.arus; 
 IVom the grave, who had been dead four days ; and of the 
 discourses contained in xiii. xiv. xv. xvi. and xvii. chapters 
 ni' ins gospel. 
 
 These were material omissions ; and to supply such de- 
 fects was probably one great object with the apostle John 
 in writing his gospel. But it is said, that he did not w rite 
 until urged by other Christians, who were desirous to know 
 every event in tlie life of the Messiah. It is not unreasona- 
 ble to suppose, that they had heard him speak of some of 
 Christ's discourses, which were not related in tlio gospels 
 then extant. According to the declaration of some early 
 writers, the other gospels were shewn to this apostle 5 that 
 he approved of them as correct, yet as not relating some 
 events which he recollected ; and that by the desire of his 
 Christian friends, he wrote the gospel, whicli is the last, in 
 the order of time, of all the evangelical narrations. He 
 might, indeed, as many suppose, have it also in view to cor- 
 rect some erroneous opinions prevalent in his time respecting 
 the person of Christ. It is well known, that the Greeks were 
 a pliilosophising people : and that many of their opinions 
 and theories, as to invisible beings, were extremely fanciful. 
 At an early period of the church, some of the Greek philoso- 
 phers became converts to the Christian faith ; and it was 
 natural that they should wish to incorporate some of their 
 own opinions with the doctrines of the gospel. It was also 
 very humiliating to them to be told that the Founder of the 
 religion they had adopted suffered an ignominious death. 
 They "were often reproached for believing in one as a di~ 
 \in '2*1 cache r. v>ho had died on the cross. The doctrine 
 
317 
 
 which grew out of these fancies and prejudices was, that 
 Jesus Clirist was man only in a[)pearan(je. and t!tat in reality 
 the Savior did not suffer and ex])ire on the cross; but only 
 the man or human nature, to which he seemed to liave been 
 united. It was important sucli an error sliowhl receive an 
 early check. And no one of the historians oi* Christ is so 
 direct and explicit in their declarations, as John, that .lesus 
 of Nazareth, who was the Messiah, or Clirist, and in some 
 peculiar sense the Son of God, was actually possessed of such 
 a nature as man, and really inherited flesh and biood ; see 
 ehap.i. 14. also 1 epistle of John iv. 3. This doctrine is indeed 
 implied and suggested in the other gospels : but not so fully 
 and plainly declared as we find it in the writings of St. John. 
 Ireneens. who lived towards the close of the second century, 
 and was acquainted with one of the apostle John's pupils, 
 says, "This disciple of Christ, Milling to remove tlie error,'* 
 alluded to above, "teaches that there is one God of infinite 
 power, who by his word made all things, visible and invisi- 
 ble ; and that by the same word by which he finislied the 
 work of creation, he bestowed salvation upon those whom he 
 made to inhabit the world he had created." "'This word," 
 St John says, "was made flesh ;" or dwelt in Jesus Christ, 
 the Messiah ; "and we beheld his glory, such as became 
 the only begotten Son of God, full of grace and truth.'* 
 That is, not in worldly pomp and splendor, not displayini^ 
 power for his own personal aggrandizement, hut in all 
 meekness, benevolence and holiness, and yet exercising su- 
 pernatural power for the instruction and relief of mankind : 
 thereby shewing that he had the divine spirit witliout mea- 
 sure, and was truly the image of the invisible God. 
 
 The phraseology used by this apostle in his gospel fur- 
 nishes an argument, as some suppose, that it was not written 
 and published in Judea. He frequently gives an explana- 
 tion of the Hebrew terms he uses, as if they were not intel- 
 ligible to those whom he addressed ; and he speaks of the 
 Jews in a manner differently from that which would have 
 "been natural and proper, had he resided among them at the 
 time of writing his gospel. 
 
 There is a great similarity between the language and sen» 
 timents of this apostle in his gospel and in his epistles. His 
 writings discover an artless simplicity, and a spirit of aflec- 
 lion, which render them particularly interesting. He has 
 given us much of the affectioBate and benevolent advice ei' 
 37* 
 
318 
 
 Christ to the apostles, which displays the henii^nity of our 
 Lord, ill a most endearini; and attectinj^ view. It is he who 
 has taiii;lit us liow ui'titu our Savior enjoined benevolence 
 and love on his disciples jxs a necessary and distinguishing 
 characteristic of their real regard for him and his religion. 
 The apostle John .seems to iiave possessed mucli of this amia- 
 ble and celestial spirit. In one of his epistles, he repeatedly 
 gives the following exiiortation ; "Little children, love one 
 another." And there is a tradition, nrobably well founded, 
 that when this apostle was very aged, and unable to deliver 
 Jong discourses to the people, he was carried to the Christian 
 assembly, in the city where he resided, and said, "My little 
 children, love one another." This was not addressed merely 
 to the young. But the apostle being very aged, and consid- 
 ering them all as his children in a religious sense, spake to 
 them in this affectionate manner. 
 
 The spirit of love and charity is certainly the distinguish- 
 ing trait in the Christianfcharacter, asitis opposed to a world- 
 Jy, selfish, and malevolent disposition. The first Christians 
 were remarkable for displaying this heavenly temper. Even 
 the heathen philosophers and magistrates were compelled 
 to do homage to the benign influence of the gospel by ex- 
 claiming, "Behold, how these Christians love one auother !'^ 
 
 The Christian church is in possession of no authentic ac- 
 count of the journies of this apostle. \\'"e learn from the 
 15th chap, of Acts, that he m as at Jerusalem with the oth- 
 er apostles and elders, at a council to decide upon the ques- 
 tion then agitated in the church, whether the heathen con- 
 rerts should be required to observe the ceremonies of the 
 Jewish law. There can be no doubt, that this apostle was 
 engaged in the cause of his divine Master among his own 
 countrjmen in Judea, until a short time before the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem by the Romans in the year 70. We are 
 indeed, informed by several early Christian writers, that St. 
 John left Judea after the civil commotions began there, 
 M'hich issued in the complete overthrow of the Jewish na- 
 tion : And that afterwards he resided in different parts of 
 Greece in Asia, and chiefly at Ephesus. In the time of the 
 Roman emperor, Domitian, who was a cruel persecutor of 
 the Christians, the apostle was banished to the Island of Pat- 
 mos, near the Grecian coast, where he was favored with the 
 prophetic visions, which are preserved in .the book tf Revela- 
 tions. 
 
ACCORDING I'O 
 
 SAINT JOHN. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 TN the beginning was the Word, and the 
 
 Word was with God, and the Word was 
 
 2 God.* This was with God in the beginning. 
 
 3 All things were made by hini ; and without 
 him was not any thing* made that was made.'f 
 
 4 In him was Hfe ; and this life ^.v-as the light of 
 
 5 men. And the light shineth in darkness, and 
 the darkness comprehended it not.t 
 
 * See 1 chap, of John's first epistle, and Pro v. viiio 22, 
 The Greek term here translated word, is Logos. The lit- 
 eral rendering is '*word,^^ But this undoubtedly means 
 wisdom, or poiver; as when it is said, "by the word of the 
 Lord the heavens were made." That is, by the eomniand, 
 the power, or wisdom of the Deity they exist. By this di- 
 vine wisdom and power, Christ was directed and assisted. 
 In another place, this evangelist says, "he had the spirit 
 without measure." 
 
 t The learned Dr. Campbell renders this verse and the 
 fourth, thus, "AH things were made by it ; and without it 
 not a single creature was made. In it was life 5 arjd the life 
 was the light cf men." 
 
 ^ Some render the latter clause of the verse thus, "and 
 the darkness did not overspread it," others, "the darkness 
 did not admit it." The literal translation perhaps is, the 
 darkness did not take hold, or seize upon ; that is, did not 
 prevent it. The same word is used in chap. xii. 35. 
 
320 ST. JOHN. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God,"''- whoise 
 
 7 name 7uas John. He came for a witness, even 
 to give testimony of the Light, t that all through 
 
 8 him might believe. He was not that Liglit, 
 
 9 but came to bear witness of that Light. f The 
 true Light was that which lighteth every man 
 
 10 who cometh into the world. f> fie was in the 
 world, and the world was made by him, yet the 
 
 11 world did not know him. He came unto his 
 
 12 own, but his own received him not. But as 
 many as received him, to them he gave power || 
 to become the sons of God, evc?i to them that 
 
 13 believe on his name : Who were born, not of 
 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
 will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the word was made flesh, T[ and dwelt 
 among us (and we beheld his glory, the glory 
 
 * That is, was divinely eominissioned. 
 
 t That is, the divine Logos, which is the light of the 
 world, and gives eternal life to man. 
 
 \ He was not that great spiritual Teacher, whom the 
 Jews and the rest of the world then expected. 
 
 § If every man have light given him, it must he through 
 his own neglect that any one perishes. Solomon says, "the 
 spirit of man is the candle of the Lord." 
 
 II Or privilege. 
 
 ^ It is generally supposed, that John wrote his gospel 
 with a view to some erroneous opinions prevalent in his time. 
 Some who called themselves Christians denied that Jesus 
 Christ was i^ally man ; others pretended that the Christ 
 and Jesus were two distinct intelligences; and others taught 
 that besides the Supreme Deity, there were many inferior 
 and subordinate gods, one of whom dwelt in Jesus Christ. 
 Irenceus, one of the earliest Christian writers, informs us, 
 that the heretics of those times affirmed, "that Mono^enes 
 (only begotten) was one, the Savior was another, the Logos 
 anotherj and CJirist another^" But John proclaimed onfe 
 
CHAP. I. 3^1 
 
 as of the only- begotten of the Father) full of 
 
 15 grace and truth. And we have all received 
 
 16 of his fulness, even grace upon grace. The 
 Jewish law was iyideed given by Moses, but 
 
 17 8:race and truth came bv Jesus Christ. No 
 man hath seen God at any time ; the only 
 begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the 
 Father, he hath declared him^^ 
 
 18 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, 
 This was he of whom 1 spake, He that cometh 
 after me, is preferred before me ; for he was be- 
 
 19 fore me. And this is the testimony of John, 
 when the Jews sent priests and Levites from 
 
 20 Jerusalem, to ask him. Who art thou ? He 
 confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I 
 
 21 am not the Christ. f And they asked him, 
 
 supreme, Almighty God, one only begotten, Jesus Christ, 
 who came from the bosom of the Father, and who had the 
 holy spirit, or the power and wisdom of God without mea- 
 sure. This was the Son of God, this the true light, this he 
 who came down from heaven, &c. By Logos is evideatly 
 meant the divine wisdom and energy. This was so fuljy 
 imparted to Jesus Christ, and by it he was so guided and 
 enlightened, that it might be justly said, when Christ per- 
 formed miracles, it was the Father who dwelt in him ; and 
 that what he taught was directly by divine authority and 
 instruction. Here the apostle expressly asserts, that the 
 power and wisdom of God was united to the man Jesus 
 Christ ; or that the divine perfections were displayed by him 
 for the instruction and salvation of the world. See 1 Joha 
 Epis. i. 1. also chap. x. 28, &c. of this gospel. 
 
 * See chap, v. 37 ; xiv. 9, 10 ; Phill. ii. 6 : Coll. i. 15^ 
 Heb. i. 3. To be in the bosom of the Father, must imply a 
 great intimacy with and knowledge of the way and charac- 
 ter of God, as well as, that one is an object of the divine love 
 and complacency. 
 
 t The Messiah whom you expect. 
 
3^S ST. JOHN. 
 
 What then? Art thou E^jah?^- And he 
 saith, I ana not. Art thou that j^rophct ?f And 
 j22 he answered, No. Then they said unto him, 
 Who art thou ? that we may gi\e an answer 
 to them that sent us. What sayest thou of 
 
 23 thyself? He said, I a?}i the voice of one cry- 
 ing in the wilderness. Make straight the way 
 
 24 of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah. And 
 they who were sent were of tlie Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they interrogated him, saying, Why bap 
 tizest thou then, if thou be not the Christ, nor 
 
 2G Elijah, neither that prophet ?J John answered 
 them, saying, I baptize you with water : but 
 there standeth one among you, whom ye know 
 
 27 not ; he it is, who coming after me^ is prefer- 
 red before me ; whose shoes' latchet I am not 
 
 28 worthy to unloose. These things were done 
 in Bethabara beyond Jordan,, where John was 
 baptizing. 
 
 29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto 
 him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, 
 
 30 which taketh away the sin of the world. This 
 is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man^ 
 who is preferred before me ; for he was be- 
 
 31 fore mc. And 1 knew him not : but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, therefore I 
 
 32 am come baptizing with water. ^) And John 
 testified, saying, I saw the Spirit descending 
 from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon 
 
 33 him. And I knew him not : but he that sent 
 
 * They supposed Elijah vvoiiM first come. 
 
 t The prophet promised by Moses, most probably. 
 
 i Promised by Moses. 
 
 § To prepare the minds of the people for the Messiah, 
 
ciiAP. I. 323 
 
 me to baptize with water, the same said unto 
 me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit des- 
 cending and remaining on him, the same is he 
 
 34 who baptizeth with the Holy Spirit. And I 
 saw and bare witness, diat this is the Son of 
 God.* 
 
 35 The next day John was agaui standing, and two 
 
 36 of his disciple's, and looking upon Jesus as he 
 walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God. 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and 
 
 38 they followed Jesus. Then Jesus turned, and 
 saw them following, and saith unto them. 
 What seek ye ? They said unto him. Rabbi, 
 (which being interpreted, is the same as to say, 
 
 39 Master) where dwell est thou ? He saith unto 
 them, Come and see. They came and saw 
 where he dwelt, and abode with him that day : 
 
 40 for it was about the tenth hour. One of the 
 two who heard John speak, and followed 
 him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and 
 saith unto him, We have found the Messias ;t 
 
 42 who is, (by inttrpretation,) the Christ. And he 
 brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus be- 
 held him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of 
 Jonah : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, 
 by interpretation, a stone. 
 
 43 The day following Jesus would go forth into 
 Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto 
 
 * This explicit deflaration and testiijiony of John must 
 lia.ve had a great effect with the candid audserious among 
 the Jews. 
 
 t The Greek word for Christ, is synonymous with the 
 Hebrew word MesgiaJi. 
 
324* ST. JO MX. 
 
 44 him, Follow me. Now Philip was of RcUn 
 
 45 saida, tlic city of Andrew and Peter. Philip 
 fmdeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We 
 have found him, of whom jNIoses in the law, 
 and the prophets did write ; Jesus of Nazareth 
 
 46 the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto 
 him, Can any good tiling come out of Nazar- 
 eth '?^^ Philip snith unto him, Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 
 of him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom 
 
 48 is no guile. Nathariacl saith unto him. Whence 
 knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when 
 thou wast under the fig-tree,t I s^w thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answ.red and saith unto him, Rabbi, J 
 thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of 
 
 50 Israel.^ Jesus answered and said unto. him, 
 Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the 
 fig-tree, dost thou believe ? Thou shall see 
 
 51 greater things than these. And he saith unto 
 iVim, Verily, verily I say* unto you, hereafter 
 ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of 
 God ascending and descending upon the Son 
 of man. 
 
 * Nazareth was an obscure place. The Jews said, *Out 
 of Nazareth ariselh no prophet.' Nathanael had strong 
 prejudices, yet was sincere and devout. 
 
 t Probably engaged in devotional exercises. 
 
 \ This Hebrew word signifies master, or lord; and 
 sometimes teacher or doctor. 
 
 § Even the devout Jews expected Christ would be a pow- 
 erful Prince, and rule over their nation, as its King4 
 
(.;-HAi>. ii S^5 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 AND the third day there was a marriage at 
 Cana in Galilee : and the mother of Jesus was 
 
 2 there. And both Jesus and his disciples were 
 
 3 invited to the marriage. And when they 
 wanted wine, the motlier of Jesus saith unto 
 
 4 him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto 
 her, Woman, what have I to do with thee ? 
 
 5 mine hour is not yet come.* H's mother 
 saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith 
 
 6 unto you, do it» And there were set there six 
 water-pots of stone, after the m.anner of the pu- 
 rifying of the Jews, containing two or three 
 
 7 firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the 
 water- pots with water. And they filled them 
 
 8 up to the brim. And he saith unto them. 
 Draw out now, and bear unto the master of the 
 
 9 feast ; and they bare it. When the master of 
 the feast had tasted the water which was made 
 win€, and knew not whence it was ; (but the 
 servants who drew the water knew, ) he called the 
 
 10 bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man 
 brings out the good wine at first ; and when 
 men have well drunken, then that which is in-^ 
 ferior : but thou hast kept the good wine until 
 
 11 now. This beginning of miracles Jesus did iu 
 Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory : and 
 his disciples believed on him. 
 
 12 'After this, he went down to Capernaum, he 
 and his mother, and his brethren, and his dis- 
 
 * The time to exert and di^lay my miracalotis pow&rc 
 
 28 
 
c'lplcs : but they did not conliiuic there many 
 days. 
 
 13 Now the Jews* passovcr was near, and Jesus 
 
 14 went up to Jerusalem,* and found in the tem- 
 ple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, 
 
 15 and the chanj^ers of money, sitting : And 
 when he had made a scourge of small cords, 
 he drove them all out of the temple, and 
 die sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the 
 brokers' money, and overthrew die tables ; 
 
 i6 and said unto them that sold doves, Take 
 these things hence ; make not my Father's 
 
 17 house an house of merchandise.! And his 
 disciples remembered that it was written, 
 The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 Then the Jews said unto him, What sign 
 shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest 
 
 19 these things? Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Destroy this temple, and in three days 1 
 
 OQ will raise it up. Then the Jews said, Forty 
 and six vears was this temple in buikhng, and 
 
 oi wilt thou rear it up in three days ? But he 
 
 ^2 spake of the temple of his body. When there- 
 fore he was risen from the dead, lus disciples 
 remembered that he had said this unto them : 
 and they believed the scripture, and the word 
 which Jesus had said. 
 
 23 Now, when he was in Jerusalem at the pass- 
 over, on the feast-a'flz/, many believed in his 
 
 * Jolrn delates many things omitted by the other .evan- 
 
 ^1' This was assumin? great authority for an obscure 
 Nazarene ; and must have excited great surprise and m- 
 terest among the Jews. 
 
CHAP. fn. 3^y 
 
 name, when they saw the miracles which he 
 did. Bat Jesus did not commit himself unto 
 them, because he knew all men, and needed 
 aot that any should testily of man : for he 
 
 knew what was in mau» 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 1 THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named 
 
 J Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : This man 
 came to Jesus by night, and said unto him. Rab- 
 bi, we are' convinced that thou art a teacher come 
 from God : for no man can do the miracles 
 which thou doest, except God be with him. 
 
 1 Jesus answered arid said unto him, Verily, ver- 
 ity I say unto tliee, except a pan be born 
 again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.* 
 
 '/. Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a man: 
 be born when he is old ? can he enter the 
 second time into his mother's womb, and be 
 
 5 born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say 
 unto thee, except a man be born of water, and 
 t>/the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom 
 
 6 of God.f That wliich is born of the flesh, is 
 
 * Here is reference, probably, to the Jewish mode of 
 proseWting. When a person professed /udaism, he was 
 obliged to be washed with water, to have a new name, to 
 renounce liis former aeqjsaintance and even his relations, and 
 was called a newcreature. This is alluded to in Luke xiv.28. 
 
 t It* by kingdotsi of God here and in the third verse, we 
 tmderstand the Christian ohurch, as in most other places ia 
 the gospel, the meaning is, that those who would be the 
 disciples of Jesus must be baptized and receive, miraculous 
 ijifts. Bee Mat, xviii. i?. 
 
82S ST. joirx. 
 
 flcsii ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is 
 
 7 Spirit.* Be not surprised that I said unto you, 
 
 8 Ye must be born agcTin. The wind blovveth 
 
 * This conversation between Christ and Xieodemiia is a 
 very intereslini^ one. Xicodcmns was of the sect of* the 
 Pharisees, and a teacher amonc; tlie Jews. [le appears to 
 have been in suspense wliethcr Jesus were the Christ. Ex- 
 pecting a temporal prince in the Messiah, he \\as probably 
 perplexed at the humble state of the prophet of Nazareth ; 
 and yet a conviction of Christ's miracles led him to conclude 
 he was div inely assisted, lie came to our Lord with a view 
 to obtain satisfaction respecting this extraordinary person, 
 whose miracles had become a subject of i^reat notoriety and 
 astonishment. But he came in a private itianiicr, and by 
 night ; probably from a fear of exposing himself to the 
 hatred of his sect. Our Savior informecl hinj that no one 
 could discern or perceive the kingdom of Ood (or of the 
 Vlessiah) except he w'as enlightened by the Divine Spir- 
 it. And that a public acknowledgment of the gospel, 
 and professing penitence, (a token of m hich was baptism 
 with water,) wc re necessary for those who would become 
 his disciples. The Jews, it is said, in making proselytes to 
 their religion from the heathens, required them to be baptiz- 
 ed, gave them a new name, and said they had become neiv 
 men. To this practice, Christ may allude in his reply to 
 Nieodemus. But it would appear that more than this is 
 meant : Because the Jewish teacher did not understand the 
 declaration of our Savior. And by saying, that a man must 
 be horn from above, and horn of the Spirit, it is evident 
 Christ had reference to the sanctifying influences of the Holy 
 Spirit, which are recjuisite in forming a really good man : or 
 to the miraeulouf gifts of the Spirit, which his first disciples 
 woiild receive. The former, we apprehend, our Lord had 
 particularly in view, in this conversation with the Jewisli 
 ruler. He' would have Nicodemus understand, that he 
 eouid not be considered a proper member of the Messiah's 
 kingdom, without an open and decided declaration in favor 
 of Jesus, and a change of view§ and affections; from a 
 worldly temper, to a spirit of humility, self-denial, and heu- 
 veuly mindedne^. 
 
where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
 Avhither it goeth : so is every one that is born of 
 9 the Spirit, Then Nicodemus said unto him,. 
 ^0 How can these things, be '? Jesus replied and 
 said unto hiiu, Art thou a teacher in Israel, 
 
 11 and knbwest not these things ? Verily, verily 
 I say unto thee, we speak that v/e know, and 
 testily that we have seen ; and ye receive not 
 
 12 our witness. If I have told you earthly things,, 
 and ye believe not, how will ye believe if I tell you 
 
 13 o/'heavenly things? And no man hath ascended 
 up to heaven, but he who came dou^n from hea- 
 ven, even the Son of man, Vv^ho is in heaven.^' 
 
 ^4 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
 
 15 lifted up : That whosoever beiieveth in him 
 should not perish, but have eternal life, 
 
 16 For God so loved the world,^ that he gave 
 his only- begotten Son, that whosoever beiieveth 
 in him, should not perish, but have everlasting 
 
 17 lifcf For God sent his Son into the world, 
 not to condemn the world, but that the world 
 through him might be saved, 
 
 18 He that beiieveth on him, is not condemned : 
 
 * Whose liame. whose permanent abode is in heavei). 
 
 t What weed of other instruction than reason gives t 
 Because reason teaches nothing decisive respecting the 
 viivine forgiveness, or a future state of retribution. What 
 is declared in this passage on the former subject, and in the 
 fifth chap. 28, 29, of a futvtre judgment, affords us informa- 
 tion of the highest importanee, as it respects both the morals 
 and the hopes of mankind 5 ami fully vindicates the divine 
 character in sending an heavenly messenger, possessed of 
 miraculous povversj to establish these interestins; trutN. 
 
330 ST. JOHN'. 
 
 but lie that belie vcth not, is conclciiineel already, 
 because he hath not believecl in the name oi'lhi 
 
 19 only begotten Son of God. And this is th' 
 condemnation, that light is come into the \vorl(' . 
 and men loved darkness radier than light 
 
 20 because their deeds were evil. For every one 
 that docth evil hateth the light, ncidier cometh 
 to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 
 
 ^1 But he that doeth truth* comctli to die light, 
 that his deeds may be made manifest, that they 
 arc wrought in God.f 
 
 22 After these things Jesus and his disciples 
 came into the land ol'Jutlea ; and there he abode 
 with tliem and baptized. 
 
 23 And John also was baptizing in Enon, near 
 Salim ; because there was much water there ; J 
 
 24 and they came and were baptized. (For John 
 was not yet cast into prison.) 
 
 25 Then there arose a question between some of 
 John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.^ 
 
 26 And they came to John, and said unto him, 
 Eabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
 whom thou barest witness, behold, he baptizeth, 
 
 527 and all men come to him. John answered and 
 said, A man can receive nothing, except it be 
 
 28 given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear 
 me witness, that 1 said, I am not the Christy 
 
 29 but that I am sent bcfoie him. He that hatU 
 
 ' He who prr.fliscs according lo r.iui al truth and virtue. 
 
 t That is, agreeable to God, or according to the divi)ie 
 %vi]I. 
 
 4 That is, many springs or streams ; and travellers =ay 
 they are not deep. 
 
 § That is, baptizing. The dispute probably was, as to 
 the design and object of John's baptism. 
 
CHAP. IV. 331 
 
 the bride, is the bridegroom ; but the friend 
 of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth 
 liim, rejoiceth greatly, because of the bride- 
 groom's voice. This my joy therefore is com* 
 
 30 plcte. He must increase, but I must decrease- 
 
 31 He that cometh from above, is above all : he 
 that is of the eardi is earthly, and speaketh of 
 the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above 
 
 32 all. And what he hath .seen and heard, that he 
 testifieth ; though no man receiveth his testi- 
 
 33 mony. He that hath received his testimony, 
 3 1 hath set to his seal that God is true. For he 
 
 whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of 
 God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure 
 
 35 unto him. The Father loveth the Son, and 
 
 36 hath given all things into his hands.^ He that 
 believeth on the Son, hath everlasting life : and 
 he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life ; 
 but the wratli of God abideth on him. 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 i NOW when the Lord knew that the Phari'= 
 sees had heard, that Jesus made and baptized 
 
 2 more disciples than John, (though it was not 
 
 3 Jesus, but his disciples who baptized,) he left 
 
 4 Judea, and departed again into Galilee. And 
 
 * May he not <hen be worshipped, as the Son of God ? 
 jQa cha,p. V, 2o, 
 
^3S ST. joiiy 
 
 5 he chobc to go through Samaria.*' I'hcii 1;^ 
 Cometh to a city of Samaria, which is called 
 Sychar, near to the parcel of ground which 
 
 6 Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's 
 well ^vas there. And Jesus lacing wearied with 
 his journey, s;\t by the well. (And it wa^ 
 
 7 about the sixth hour.)t A Samaritan womai 
 coming to draw water, Jesus saith unto hei 
 
 8 Give me to drink. (For his disciples wei- 
 
 9 gone away unto the city to buy meat.) Then 
 said the woman of Samaria unto him, How is i 
 that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me. \\'\v . 
 am a woman of Samaria ? (For the Jews have 
 
 It) no dealings with the Samaritans.) J Jesu^ 
 answered and said unto her, If thou didst kno\' 
 the gift of God, and who it is that snith to thee, 
 Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have 
 asked of him, and he .would have given thc^ 
 
 11 living water.5 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and the \\^\\ 
 
 * Samaria is between Judea, properly so callccK ami 
 Galilee. This lies in the northern part of Palestine, afljoin 
 jn^ heathen countries ; and therefore is called ^'Galilee of 
 the Gentiles." 
 
 t That is, the middle of the day. The Jews counted 
 the liours from sun-rise. 
 
 \ The Jews att'ected to despise the Samaritans who wer c 
 a mixed peoplo, descended from those Israelites who return- 
 ed from captivity, who had become connected with heathens, 
 and imitated some of their idolatrous practices. Tliey re- 
 ceived only the book of Moses as inspired ; and pretended 
 also mount Gerizzim, and not Jerusalem, was the place 
 to worship. 
 
 § The waters of life, that is, spiritual and immortal 
 blessiui^s. 
 
CHAP iv. 333 
 
 is deep :* from whence thpn hast thou that 
 
 12 living water ? Art tho« greater than our father 
 Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof 
 
 13 himself, and his children, and his cattle? Jesus 
 answered and said unto her, Whosoever drink- 
 
 14 eth of this water, shall thirst again : but 
 whosoever drlnketh of the w^ater that I shall give 
 him, shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall 
 give him, shall be in him a well of Water springing 
 
 15 up into everlasting life. The woman said unto 
 him. Lord, give me this water, that I thirst 
 
 16 not, neither come hither to draw.f Then 
 Jesus said unto her. Go, call thy husband, and 
 
 17 come hither. The woman answered and said, 
 I have no husband. Jesus said unto her. Thou 
 
 18 hast well said, I have no husband : For thou 
 hast had five husbands, and he whom thou novv 
 hast, is not thy husband : in that sayest thou 
 
 19 truly. The woman saith unto him. Sir, I per^ 
 
 20 ceive that thou art a prophet. ± Our fathers 
 worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that 
 in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to 
 
 2^1 worship. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, be- 
 lieve me, the hour cometh when ye shall 
 neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
 
 22 worship the Father. 5 Ye worship ye know not 
 
 * The woman did not perceive our Lord's meaning. 
 
 t^ Still the woman appears not to understand his true 
 meaning. 
 
 I And I will therefore propose a question for you to 
 decide — our fathers, See. 
 
 § These places of worship will he destroyed — and the 
 worship of the sincerely pious and devbut in all places will 
 he acceptable. 
 
-^34 ST. .101 IN' 
 
 what :* \vc know what we worship : lor salvcv 
 -3 tion is of the Jews. But the hour eometh, an^l 
 now is, when the true worshippers shall wor 
 sliip the Father in spirit and in truth : lor th 
 -1' Father seek cth such to worship him. God ?.y i 
 spirit : and they that worship him, r.iust wor- 
 -^ ship linn in spirit and in truth. The won)an said 
 unto him, I know that Messias (who is called 
 Christ,) \1iill ^007/ eome ; and when he is eome 
 
 26 he will tell us all things. Jesus said unto hci 
 I that speak imto thee am he, 
 
 27 And upon this his disciples came, and were 
 surprised that he talked with the woman : 
 yet no man said, What seekest thou ? or. 
 
 28 Why talkest thou with her ? The woman 
 then left her water-pot, and went her way into 
 
 29 the city, and saith to the men. Come, see a man 
 who told me all things that I ever did ! Is not 
 
 30 this the Christ ? Then they went out of the 
 city, and came nnto him. 
 
 31 In the mean time his disciples besought him. 
 
 32 saying, Master, eat. But he said unto them, I 
 
 33 have meat to eat that ye know not of. Then 
 the disciples said one to another, Hath any rnau 
 
 34 brought him aught to eat *? Jesus saith unto 
 them, My meat is to do the will of him that 
 
 * The Samaritans worsliippe^M'TiiE Gor> unknown,*'' 
 who, they said, was not the God of the Jews who made this 
 world. Simon the magician, and other £i;nostics, were 
 Samaritans, and taught strans^e doctrines respecting the Deity 
 and onr Savior, which have yot hardiv l)cen eradicated from 
 the Christian world. 
 
en A I'. IV. -335 
 
 D sent me, and to ftnish his v/ork.^' Say not yc, 
 There are yet four months, and then cometh 
 harvest? behold, I say unto you, lift up your 
 eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are white 
 
 36 already to liarvest. And he"^that reapeth re- 
 ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
 eternal : that both he that soweth and he that 
 
 37 reapeth, may rejoice together : and herein is 
 that saying true, one soweth and another reap- 
 
 38 eth. I sent you to reap whereon ye bestowed 
 no labor : other men labored, and ye are •enter- 
 ed into their labors. 
 
 39 And many of the Samaritans of that city 
 believed on him., for the declaration of the 
 woman who testified. He told me all that I ever 
 
 40 did. So when the Samaritans were come imto 
 him, they besought him that he would tarry 
 with them : and he abode there two days, 
 
 41 And many more believed because of his own 
 
 42 word, and said unto the woman, Now we 
 believe, not because of thy declaration, for we 
 have heard him ourselves, and know that this 
 is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world. 
 
 43 Now after two days he departed thence, and 
 
 44 went into Galilee.f For Jesus himself testified 
 that a prophet hath no honor in his own country. 
 
 45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Gali- 
 
 * And there is much to be done for the religious improve- 
 ment of mankind. Such is the moral state of the world, that 
 there is great need of labor in those wiiose duty it is to in- 
 struct and reform. 
 
 t But not t6 JSfhzareth, as some ancient versions read. 
 And what is said in the 41th verse renders it probable, that 
 $t was so in the original. 
 
330 ST. JOHN. 
 
 • 
 
 leans welcomed him, having seen all the things 
 that he did at Jerusalem at t!ic feast : (for they 
 
 46 also went unto the feast.) Then Jesus canvj 
 again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the 
 water wine. And there was a certain nobleman 
 
 47 whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he 
 heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into 
 Galilee, he wt^nt unto him, and besought him 
 that he would come down and heal his son -^ 
 
 48 for he was at the point of death. Then said 
 Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and won- 
 
 49 ders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith 
 unto him. Sir, come down before my child dies. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way : thy son 
 liveth. And the man believed the word that 
 Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his 
 
 51 way. And as he was now going down, his 
 servants met him, and told him^ saying. Thy son 
 
 52 liveth. Then he inquired of them the hour 
 when he began to amend : and they said unto 
 him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever 
 
 53 left him. So the flither knew that2> xvas at the 
 same hour, in which Jesus said unto him, 
 Thy son liveth. And he and all his household 
 
 54 believed. This second miracle Jesus wrought 
 when he was come again out of Judea into 
 Galilee. 
 
CHAP V ^37 
 
 CHAP. \ 
 
 1 AFTER this there was a feast of the Jews ; 
 
 2 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there 
 is at Jerusalem, by the sheep -;?2jr/re/, a pool, 
 which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda. 
 
 3 having five porches. In these lay a great 
 multitude of infirm people, blind, halt, paralytic, 
 
 4 waiting for the moving of the water. For an 
 angel went down at a certain season into the 
 pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then 
 first, after the troubling of the water, stepped in, 
 \vas made whole of v/hatsoever disease he had.* 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, who had an ir^.- 
 
 6 firmity thirty and eight years. When Jesus 
 saw him, lying, and knew that he had been a 
 long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt 
 
 7 thou be made whole ? The diseased man 
 answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the 
 water is troubled, to put me into the pool :f 
 but w^hile I am coming, another steppeth down 
 
 8 before me. Jesus saith unto him. Rise take 
 
 9 up thy bed and walk. And immediately the 
 man became strong, andi:ook up his bed, and 
 w alked : and the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 * Some critics suppose this was a mineral spring, and the 
 water possessing medicinal qualities which cured various 
 diseases : and as it had this effect, the Jews supposed an 
 angel descended and gave it a healing power. 
 
 t By the troubling of the water, is to he understood, its 
 agitation, occasioned by the heat ; and probably, the 
 medicinal and restoring power ceased when the extra heat 
 abated. 
 
 29 
 
338 ST jo:iN'. 
 
 10 The Jews therefore said unto him who was 
 cured, It is the sabbath-day : it is not lawful 
 
 11 for thee to cairy thy bed. He answered them, 
 He who made me whole, the same snid unto 
 
 12 mc. Take up thy bed, and walk. Then they 
 asked him, What man is he who said unto 
 
 13 thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? And he 
 who was healed knew not who it was : for 
 Jesus had conveyed himself away, a crowd 
 
 14 being in that place. Afterward Jesus fmdeth 
 him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, 
 thou art restored to health : sin no more, lest a 
 
 15 worse thing come unto thee. The man depart- 
 ed, and told the Jcw«?, that it was Jesus who 
 
 16 had healed him. Then the Jews persecuted 
 Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had 
 done these things on the sabbath- day. 
 
 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father hath 
 worked hitherto,* and 1 tiierefore work. 
 
 18 Then the Jews were more eager to kill him, 
 because he not only had violated the sabbath, 
 but said also that God was his own Father, 
 
 19 making himself equal with God.t Then Jesus 
 answered and said unto him. Verily, verily I 
 say unto you, the Son can do nothing of him- 
 self, but what he seeth the Father do : for 
 whatever things he doeth, those doeth the Son 
 
 '^ That is, in preserving and governing the Tiniverse. 
 
 t See \. chap. 36. Jesus neither says he was, or was not 
 equal to God — but that he was the Son of God. Yet cer- 
 tainly he disclaims all equality w ith God, when he calls him 
 his Father, and says tliat he imitates God, and does liis will, 
 and can do nothing of himself but what the Father 
 giveth him power to do. 
 
CHAP. V. 339 
 
 ^20 also. For the Father loveth the Son, and 
 sheweth him all things which he doeth : and 
 he will shew him greater works then these, that 
 
 21 ye may marvel. For as the Father raiseth up 
 the dead, and giveth them life ; even so the Son 
 
 22 giveth life to whom he will. For the Father 
 judgethno man ; but hath committed all judg- 
 
 23 ment unto the Son : that all men should honor 
 the Son, as they honor the Father. He that 
 honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father 
 
 24 w4io hath sent him.* Verily, verily I sav unto 
 you, He that heareth my words and believeth on 
 him who sent me, hath everlasting life, and 
 shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed 
 
 25 from death unto life. Verily, verily I say unto 
 you. The hour is coming and now is, when the 
 dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : 
 
 26 and they who hear shall live. For as the 
 Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to 
 
 27 the Son also to have life in himself ; and hath 
 likewise given him authority to execute judg- 
 
 28 ment, because he is the Son of man. Wonder 
 not at this: for the hour is coming, in which 
 all who are in the graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 and ^hall come forth ; they who have done 
 good unto the resurrection of life : and thev 
 who have done evil, unto the resurrection ci 
 
 30 damnation. I I can of mine ownself do nothing : 
 
 * They then who honor Christ, as the Sou, and messenger 
 ofGoiK cannot be condemned for giving God's glory (q 
 another ; Christ, we are commanded to honor — and he is the 
 visible representative of the invisible God. 
 
 t Campbell says, they who have done good, to enjoy jif(^\ 
 and they who have done evil to suffer punishment. 
 
340 sr. John. 
 
 as I hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; 
 because 1 seek not mine own will, but the will 
 
 31 of the Father who hath sent me. If I only bear 
 witness of myseH', my witness is not true. 
 
 32 There is another who beareth witness of me, 
 and 1 know that the testimony which he gave 
 
 .33 of mc is true. Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
 
 34 witness unto the truth. But I receive not 
 testimony from man :* but these things I sa)-, 
 
 35 that ye might be saved. He was a burning 
 and a shining light : and ye were willing for a 
 btason to rejoice in his light. 
 
 ?>Qt But I have greater witness than that o{ lo\\x\ : 
 for the works which tiie Father hath given me 
 to finish, even the works that I do, bear witness 
 
 o7 of mc, that the Father hath sent mc. And the 
 Father himself who sent me, liath borne witness 
 of mc.l Ye have neither heard his voice at 
 
 :;S any time, nor seen his shape. J And ye have 
 not his Avord abiding in } ou ; for whom he 
 hath sent, him ye behcve not. 
 
 39 Search the scriptures : for in them ye think 
 ye have eternal life ; and it is they which testify 
 
 40 of me. Yet ye will not come to me, that ye 
 
 41 might have life. I receive not honor from men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of 
 
 43 God in you. I am come in my Father's name. 
 
 * I, indeed, need not the testimony of man. 
 
 t By declarins; that Christ was his beloved Son. 
 
 \ "'rhc invisible God," we read in other places. Jesus 
 Christ is the visible imai^e of Deity. All judgment is com- 
 mitted to him, and he is to be honored as the Son or messen- 
 ger of God. See 21, 22, 2;^d versus of \\\h chapter— s<e 
 also Rom. xiv. 9, 10, 11, 1-*. 
 
OSLMWI. 341 
 
 and ye receive mc not t if anothtr shall come 
 
 46 in his own name, him ye will receive. How 
 
 can ye believe, who receive honor one of another, 
 
 and seek not the honor which comcth from 
 
 45 God only ? Do not think that 1 will accuse 
 yovi to the Father ; there is one that accuseth 
 
 46 you, even Moses, in whom ye trust, l^or had 
 ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : 
 
 47 lor he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his 
 writings, how shall ye believe my words ?"* 
 
 €HAP. VI. 
 
 1 AFTER tht^se things Jesus went over the 
 sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.f 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, because 
 they saw his miracles which he did on them 
 
 3 that were diseased. And Jesus went up into 
 a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 Now the passover, a feast of the Jews, was 
 near. 
 
 5 Then Jesus lifting up his eyes, and seeing a 
 great company come unto him, saith unto 
 Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that these 
 
 6 may eat ? (And this he said to try him : for 
 
 7 he himself knew what he would do.) Philip 
 ^swered him, Twwo hundred penny-worth of 
 bread is not sufficient that every one of them 
 
 8 may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, 
 
 * See Luke xvi. 31, 
 
 t This was a lake, and called alF/o the lake of Geiinesar- 
 eth — because these places were contiguous to and border^ 
 iiig on it. 
 
 ,=29* 
 
3-12 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Simon Peter's brother, saith uir.o him, Thcrcg 
 is a lad Iktc, who hath five l)arky-loavcs, and 
 two small fishes : but what are they amoiiL^ 
 
 10 so many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
 down. (Now there was much t^rass in the 
 ])lacc.) So the men sat down, in numbe; 
 
 11 about five thousand. And Jesus took the 
 loaves ; and when he had [^iven dianks, he 
 distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to 
 them wlio were sat down ; and also of the 
 
 1 2 fishes, as much as they would. When they 
 were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather 
 up the fragments which remain, that nothing be 
 
 13 lost. Therefore they j^athered ^//c^/w together, 
 and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of 
 the five bnrley-loaves, which remained over 
 
 14 and above unto them who had eaten. Then 
 those men, when they had seen the miracle that 
 Jesus did. snid, This is of a truth that prophet 
 who should come into the world.*" 
 
 j J Now when Jesus perceived that they would 
 come and take him by force, to make him a 
 king, he departed again into a mountiiin alone. 
 
 .16 And when it was evening, his disciples went 
 
 17 down into the sea, and entered into a ship, and 
 went over the sea towards Capernaum. And 
 it was now dark, and Jesus w^as not come to 
 
 18 tteem. And the sea arose by reason of a great 
 -19 wind that blew. So when they had rowed 
 
 about fire and twenty or thirty furlongs, tliey 
 see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh 
 
 * By prophet here must be meant Messiah, \vliom they Here 
 expecting: And thus it appears that Christ was spoken of 
 by (lifFerent na'nes an<! epilliets. 
 
CHAP. vc. 343 
 
 l?0 unto the ship : and they were afraid. But he 
 
 21 Sciith unto them, It is I, be not afraid. Then 
 they willingly received him into the ship : and 
 immediately the ship was at the land whither 
 they would go. 
 
 22 The day following, when the people who 
 stood on the other side of the sea, saw that 
 there was none other boat there, but the one 
 whereinto his disciples w^ere entered, and that 
 Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, 
 but that his disciples were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 (howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias, 
 nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, 
 
 24 after that the Lord had given thanks.) When 
 the people therefore saw that Jesus was not 
 there, neither his disciples, they also took ship- 
 ping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
 
 25 Jesus. And w^hen they had found him on the 
 other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, 
 
 26 when camest thou hither ? Jesus answered 
 them, and said, Verily, verily I say unto you, 
 Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracleSg 
 but because ye did eat of the loaves, and wxre 
 
 27 filled. Labor not for the meat that perisheth, 
 but for that meat which endureth unto everlast- 
 ing life, which the Son of man shall give unto 
 you : for him the Father, even God has sealed. ^^ 
 
 58 Then they said unto him, What shall we do, 
 
 that we may perform the works of God \ 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the 
 
 * God has given him his tesiimony and sauetion, liy 
 .^rantinghimthe Holy Spirit vvitliout me'asure, aud enabling 
 him to perform works which imply divine power. 
 
3^H s r. JOHV. 
 
 work of God, that yc bcTicvc on him whom h- 
 
 30 hath sent. They said therefore unto hinj. 
 Wtiat sign shcwest thou then, tlrat wc may see and 
 
 31 behcvethee? What doest thou work? Our 
 fathers did cat manna in the desert ; as it is 
 written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then said Jesus unto them, Verily, verily 1 
 say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread 
 from heaven ;* but my Father giveth you the 
 
 33 true bread from heaven. For the bread of 
 God is he who cometh down from heaven, and 
 
 34- giveth life unto the world. Then they said 
 unto him. Lord, evermore give us this iDread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, 1 am the bread of 
 life ;t he that cometh to me, shall never 
 hunger ; and he that believeth on me, shall 
 
 36 never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye also 
 
 37 have seen me, and believe not. J All that the 
 Father giveth me, will come to me ; and him 
 who cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine 
 own will, but the will of him who sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Fatker'^s w'lW who hath sent me, 
 that of all which he hath given me I should 
 lose nothing ; but should raise it up again at 
 
 •40 the last day. And this also is the will of him 
 who sent me, tltat every one who seeth the 
 Son, and believeth on him, may have everlast- 
 ing life : and 1 will raise him up at the last day, 
 
 * Or the bread of beaven. 
 
 t My doctrine is heavenly? and is necessary for your 
 gpiritiial life. 
 
 \ 1 have before told you, that though ye see me. ye do 
 not believe. 
 
CHAP. VI. 315 
 
 41 The Jews tlien disputed about him, because he 
 said, f am the bread which came down from 
 
 42 heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the 
 son of Joseph, whose father and mother we 
 know ? how is it then that he saith, I came 
 
 43 down from heaven ? Jesus therefore answered 
 and said unto them, Dispute not among your- 
 
 44 selves. No man can come to me, except the 
 Father, who hath sent me, draw him : and I 
 
 45 will raise him up at the last da3^ It is written 
 in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of 
 God. Every man therefore who hath heard 
 and learned of the Father cometh unto me.^- 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he 
 who is from God, he hath seen the Father, f 
 
 47 Verily, verily I say unto you. He who believ- 
 
 48 eth on me, hath everlasting life. I am the bread 
 
 49 of life. Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 
 50 wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread 
 which cometh down from heaven, that a man 
 
 5 1 may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living 
 bread, which came down from heaven : If any 
 man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever ; 
 and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which 
 
 52 1 will give for the life of the world. Then the 
 Jews contended amongst themselves, saying. 
 How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto him, Verily, verily I say 
 
 * See Isaiah liv. 13. It refers4o the gospel, by which God 
 teaches mankind, Gentiles as well as Jews. And this is 
 also tlie means, which he uses to draw men to Christ, (o 
 induce them to helieve and obey him. 
 
 t He is intimately acquainted with the perfections and 
 purp OSes of Gcd. 
 
346 ST. JOHN. 
 
 unto you, except ye eat the flesh of the Son of 
 man, and drink his blood, ye have no Hfe in 
 
 54 you. Whoso eatcth my ftcsh, and drinkcih 
 my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise 
 
 55 him up at the last day. For my flesh is 
 meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.^ 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
 
 57 blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the 
 living Father hath sent me, and I live by the 
 Father : so he that eateth me, even lie shall 
 
 58 live by me.f This is that bread which came 
 down from heaven : not as yoiu' fathers did 
 eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth of 
 
 59 this bread, shall live for ever. These things 
 he spake in the synagogue, as he taught in 
 
 60 Capernaum. Many therefore of his disciples, 
 when they had heard this, said, This is an hard 
 
 Gl saying ; who can hear it ?i When Jesus 
 knew in himself that his disciples murmured 
 at it, he said unto them. Doth this oftend you ? 
 
 62 fFhat and if ye should see the Son of man 
 
 63 ascend up where he was before ?§ It is the 
 spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profitcih noth- 
 ing : the words that I speak unto you, thei/ 
 
 64 are spirit, and t/iei/ are life.|| But there are 
 
 * The 54th and 5rjt\\ verses eoiitaiii strong figurative ex- 
 pressions. See 63(1 verse. 
 
 t The meaning of Christ here, no doubt, is that tlie 
 doctrines of his gospel were necessary to our spiritual lifi; 
 and improvement. 
 
 \ That is, a dilRcult doctrine : who can understand it } 
 
 § The pre-existence of Christ iu lieaven is here explicitly 
 declared. See chap. iii. 13. 
 
 (i Then the expressions in this chapter are spiritual or 
 figurative. 
 
o.l>^ 
 
 ciiiP. vii- 34v 
 
 some oF you who believe not. For Jesus kne\v 
 from the beghining, ^^'ho they were who would 
 G5 not beUcve, and who would betray him. And 
 he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man 
 can come unto me, except it were given unto 
 him of my Father. 
 
 66 From that time many of his disciples went 
 
 67 back, and walked no more with him. Then 
 Jesus said unto the twelve. Will ye also go 
 
 68 away ? Simon Peter answered him. Lord, 
 to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of 
 
 69 eternal life. And we believe, and are sure, that 
 thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.* 
 
 70 Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you 
 
 71 twelve, and one of you is a devil ?t He spake 
 of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it 
 was that should betray him, being one of the 
 twelve. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 AFTER these thing Jesus journeyed about 
 GaUlee : for he would not abide in Judea, 
 
 2 because the Jews sought to kill him. Now the 
 
 3 Jews' feast of tabernacles was near. His breth- 
 ren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and 
 go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see 
 
 4 the works that thou doest. For no man doeth 
 any thing in private, while he seeketh to be 
 
 * Christ means Anointed, Messiah, or Messenger. 
 Griesbach's textis, Hhat ^hou art the holy one of God,' ' 
 t An adversary or accuser. 
 
3iS sr. JOHN'. 
 
 ' known pirolioiy.-^'^ Since tlioii dost tlicsc tilings, 
 
 5 shew thysdl" to tlic world. (For uis brethren 
 
 even did not believe in him.) Then Jesus 
 
 said unto them, My time is not yet come : 
 
 7 but your time is always ready. The world 
 cannot hate you : but me it does hate, because 
 1 testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I will not go up yet 
 unto this feast : for my time is not yet fully 
 
 9 come. When he had said these words unto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then 
 he went up also unto the feast, not openly, but 
 
 11 as it were in secret. Then the Jews sought 
 him at the feast, and said, Where is he ? 
 
 12 And there was much disputing among the 
 people concerning him : for some said. He is 
 a good man : others said. Nay ; but he de- 
 
 13 ceiveth the people. However no man spake 
 openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went 
 
 15 up into the temple and taught. And the Jews 
 were astonished, saying, How knoweth this man 
 
 16 letters, having never learned ? Jesus answered 
 them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but 
 
 17 his who sent me. If any man will do his will, 
 he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
 
 18 God, or whether I speak of myself t ^^ ^^^^ 
 speaketh of himself seekethiiis own glory : but 
 he that seeketh his glory who sent him, the 
 
 * While he is desirouf* of being publicly knowD. 
 t A desire to know and obey divine truths is favorable to 
 the perception of evidence on relisious snbjects. 
 
ciiAi'. VII. 349 
 
 same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.^" 
 
 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none 
 of you keepeth the law ? Why do ye conspire 
 
 20 my death? The people answered and said, Thou 
 hast a devil if who goeth about to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have 
 
 22 done one work, and ye all wonder. Now 
 Moses gave you circumcision (not because 
 it is of Moses, J but of the fathers) and ye on 
 
 23 the sabbath-day circumcise a man. If a man 
 on the sabbath-day receive circumcision, that 
 the law of Moses should not be broken ; are 
 ye angry at me because 1 have made a man 
 
 24 entirely whole on the sabbath-day ? Judge not 
 according to the appearance, but judge righ- 
 
 25 teous judgment.^ Then said some of them of 
 Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to 
 
 26 kill ? Butlo, hespeaketh boldly, and they say 
 nothing unto him. Do the rulers jj know in- 
 
 27 deed that this is the very Christ ? Now v/e 
 know this man whence he is : but Vvdien Christ 
 
 28 cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. Then 
 Jesus spake aloud in the temple, as he taught, 
 saying, Do ye indeed know me, and whence I 
 am ? 1 am not come of myself ; but he who sent 
 
 * There is no deceit in him. 
 
 t Art possessed ; thou art insane, or an impostor. See 
 chap viii. 48, 52. 
 
 \ Circumcision was practised by Ahraha'm and his deS' 
 ceiidants, long before Moses, 
 
 § Rise superior to prejudice, and Jet your judgment be 
 more rational and just. 
 
 II x\re the rulers in any measure eonvinced that th's is the 
 IMessiah ? Or, the rulers do nut in fact know that this m \n 
 i?» the Christ. 
 
 80 
 
350 ST. JOHN'. 
 
 29 mc is true, whom yc know not. But I know him , 
 
 30 for I am from him, and he hath sent me. Then 
 they sought to take him : but no man laid hands 
 on him, because his hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the people beheved on him, and 
 said, When Christ eometh, will he do more 
 miracles then these which this 7nan hath done ? 
 
 32 The Pharisees heard that the people disputed 
 in this way concerning him : and the Pharisees 
 and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 
 
 33 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while I 
 am with you, and then I go unto him who sent 
 
 34 me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me ; 
 
 35 and where I am, ye cannot come. Tlien the 
 Jews said among themselves. Whither will he 
 go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto 
 the dispersed among the Gentiles,^ and teach 
 
 36 the Gentiles? What saying is this that he spake, 
 Ye will seek me, and shall not find me ; and 
 
 37 w^iere I am, ye cannot come ? In the last day, 
 that great clai/ of the feast, Jesus stood and 
 cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come 
 
 38 unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, 
 as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall 
 
 39 flow rivers of living water. (But this he spake 
 of the Spirit, which they that believe on him 
 should receive ; for the Holy Spirit was not 
 ytt given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.) 
 
 40 Many of the people therefore, w'hen they 
 heard this saying, said. Of a truth this is the 
 
 41 prophet. t Others said, This is the Christ. 
 
 * The Jews dispersed in the country of the Gentiles. 
 t It appears that the Jews expected a great prophet 
 Ijefore the coming of the Messiah. See chap. i. 21. 
 
CHAP. Yir. 351 
 
 But some said, Shall Christ come out of 
 
 42 Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said, That 
 Christ Cometh of the seed of David, and out 
 of the town of Bethlehem where David was ?^' 
 
 43 So there was a division among the people 
 
 44 because of him. And some of them would 
 have taken him ; but no man laid hands on 
 him. 
 
 45 Then the officers came to the chief priests and 
 Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why 
 
 46 have ye not brought him ? The officers 
 answered. Never man spake like this man.f 
 
 47 Then the Pharisees said to them, Are ye also 
 
 48 deceived ? Have any of the rulers, or of the 
 
 49 Pharisees, believed on him ? But this people, 
 
 50 who knoweth not the law, are cursed. Nico- 
 demus, who was one of them, and the same who 
 
 51 came to Jesus by night, saith to them, Doth our 
 law judge any man before it heaF him, and know 
 
 52 what he doeth ? They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search and look : 
 
 53 for out of Galilee arise th no prophet. J And 
 every man went unto his own house. 
 
 * So in fact it was, Christ was born in Bethleheiri, atid Marv 
 his mother was a descendant of David. 
 
 t This ingenuous testimony from men devoted to the civil 
 power, and prejudiced against Christ, furnishes tlie highest 
 eulogy on the instructions of our Lord. 
 
 I A remark suggested by prejudice and malice. 
 
3.;3 ST. JOHN'. 
 
 CHAP. MIL 
 
 1 TIIENJcsus went out to the mount of Olives: 
 
 2 And early in the morning returned to the tem- 
 ple, and all the people went unto him ; and he 
 
 3 sat down, and taught them. And the scribes 
 and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken 
 in adultery : and ^vhcn they had sat her in the 
 
 4' midst, they say unto him, xMaster, this woman 
 5 was taken in adultery, in the very aet. Now 
 Moses in the law has commanded us, that such 
 should be stoned : but what sayest thou ? 
 6. This they said, tempting him, that they might 
 have an accusation against him. But Jesus 
 stooped down, and with his finger wrote on- the 
 
 7 ground, [as though he heard them not.) But 
 when they continued asking him, he raised up 
 himself, and said unto them, He who is without 
 sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the 
 
 9 ground. And they who heard it, being con- 
 victed by their own conscience, went out one 
 by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the 
 last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman 
 
 10 standing in the midst. When Jesus had raised 
 up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said 
 unto her, Woman, where are those thine accu- 
 sers ? Hath no man condemned thee ? She said, 
 
 1 1 No man. Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither 
 do I condemn thee r* go, and sin no more. 
 
 * That is, I pronounce no sentence against thee. We 
 cannot suppose that our Lord meant to be understood, a» 
 uot condemning such conduct. But he came not as a judge. 
 Nor did iie choose to exercise judicial authority when on 
 eaiib. 
 
CHAP. viir. 553 
 
 12 Then Jesus spake again unto them, saying, I 
 am the light of the world : h6 that foUoweth 
 me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have 
 
 13 the light of life. Then the Pharisees said unto 
 him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy tes- 
 
 14 timony is not true. Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Though I bearwitness of myself, z/^? 
 my testimony is true ; for I know whence I 
 came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell 
 
 15 whence I come, and whither I go. Ye judge 
 
 16 after the flesh ;* I judge no man. And yet if 
 I judge, my judgment is true : for I am not 
 
 17 alone, but I and the Father that sent me.f It? 
 is also written in your law, that the testimony 
 
 18 of two men is true. I am one who beareth 
 witness of myself, and the Father who sent me 
 
 19 beareth witness of me. Then they said unto 
 him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, 
 Ye neither know me, nor my Father : if ye 
 had known me, ye should have knovv'n my 
 
 20 Father also. These words Jesus spake in the 
 treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no 
 man laid hands on him ; for his hour was not 
 
 21 yet come. Then Jesus said again unto them, 
 I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall 
 die in your sins : w^hither I go, ye cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? be- 
 cause he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot' come, 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath j 
 
 * That ig, from appearance or prejudice. 
 
 t As if he said, my judgment and opinion are not that 
 qf a man only ; but I speak and judge under theiuSuenee of 
 Ihe spirit of God. See ^6th and 39th verses, 
 30* 
 
Sji SI. JOILV. 
 
 I am from above :* ye are of this world; I 
 
 24 am not of this world. I said therefore unto 
 you, that yc shall die in your sins : for if ye 
 believe not that I am he,\ ye shall die in your 
 
 25 sins. Then they said unto him, Who art thou ? 
 And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same 
 
 26 that I said unto you from the first. I have 
 many things to say, and to judge of you : but 
 he that sent me, is true ; and I speak to the 
 world those things which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he spake to them of 
 
 28 the Father. Then Jesus said unto them, When 
 yc have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye 
 know that I am he,X and that I do nothing of 
 myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I 
 
 29 speak these things. And he who sent me is 
 with me : the Father hath not left me alone ; 
 for I do always those things that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many believed on 
 
 31 him. Then Jesus said to those Jews who 
 believed on him, If ye continue in my word, 
 
 32 then are ye my disciples indeed. And ye thall 
 know the truth, and the truth shall make ye 
 free. 
 
 33 They answered him, We are Abraham's 
 > offspring, and were never in bondage to any 
 
 nian : How sayest thou, Ye shall be made 
 
 * See chap. iii. 13. 
 
 t That is, the Messiah. 
 
 :J That I am the Christ, and was sent from God. And 
 many Jews did believe in Jesus as the Messiah, when they 
 'witnessed the nwful events T\hich took place at )iis (jrucifix*^ 
 ion, and the gift of the Holy Spirit to his apostles. 
 
CHAP, viit 855 
 
 34 free ?* Jesus answered them, Verily, verily I 
 say unto you, whosoever committeth sin, is 
 
 35 the servant of sin. And the servant abideth 
 not in the house for ever : but the Son abideth 
 
 36 ever. If the Son therefore shall make you 
 
 37 free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye 
 are Abraham's offspring : but ye seek to kill 
 me, because my word hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Fath- 
 er : and ye do that which ye have seen with 
 
 39 your father. They answered and said unto 
 him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
 them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would 
 
 40 do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek 
 to kill me ; a man who hath told you the truth, 
 which I have heard of God ; this did not Abra- 
 
 41 ham. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then 
 they said to him. We ar^ not born of fornica- 
 
 42 tion: we ha\e one Father, even God. Jesus 
 said unto them. If God were your Father,! ye 
 would love me : for I proceed forth and came 
 from God ; I did not come of myself, but he 
 
 43 sent me. Why do ye not understand my dis- 
 course ? It is because ye cannot hear my doc- 
 
 44 trine. Ye are of t/our father the devil, and the 
 lusts of your father ye will do. He was a 
 
 * The Jews thought they had no need of instruction or 
 reformation, as they had the law of Moses, and were des- 
 cendants of Abraham. But Christ taught them that they 
 were in error, and under the power of sin, and therefore 
 needed the benefit of his doctrine as well as the rest of the 
 world. 
 
 t If ye treated God as your Father, and possessed the dis- 
 position he requires of his children^ if ye were humbl^, 
 candid and obedient. 
 
356 ST. joKX. 
 
 murderer from the beginning, and abode not in 
 the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
 When he speiiketh a lie, he spcaketh of his 
 own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye beUeve 
 
 46 me not. Which of you convinceth me of sin ? 
 And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe 
 
 47 me ? He who is of God, h caret h God's 
 words : ye therefore hear them not, because 
 
 48 ye are not of God. Then the Jews said unto 
 him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, 
 
 49 and hast a demon?* Jesus answered, I have 
 not a demon ; but I honor my Father, and ye do 
 
 v^O dishonor me. And I seek not mine own 
 glory : there is one that seeketh and judgcth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily I say mito you, if a man keep 
 
 52 my saying, he shall never see death.f Then 
 the Jews said unto him. Now we know that 
 thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the 
 prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man adhere to 
 my doctrine, he shall never taste of death. 
 
 53 x\rt thou greater than our father Abraham, 
 who is dead? The prophets also are dead : 
 
 54 whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, 
 If I honor myself, my honor is nothing : it is 
 my Father that honoreth me, of whom ye say, 
 
 oS that he is your God : Yet ye have not known 
 him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I 
 
 * By thus characterizing Jesus, they meant to reproach 
 him as one who was distracted, or impious. See chap. x. 
 20. The charge was, that he >\as assisted by an evil spirit, 
 and was a magician, and not a true prophet. 
 
 t Tlie Jews and Arabians had a proveib to this effect — 
 that the good live, though in the abodes of death; and that 
 the wicked were dead, even whilst tkey lived. 
 
CHAP. IX. 357 
 
 know hitn not, I should be a liar like unto you : 
 
 06 but I know him, and obey his words. Your 
 
 father Abraham greatly desired to see my day : 
 
 57 and he saw it, and was glad.* Then said the 
 Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
 
 58 old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said 
 unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, be- 
 
 59 fore Abraham was, I am. Then they took up 
 stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, 
 and went out of the temple, going through the 
 midst of them, and so passed by. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 AND as he passed on, he saw a man who 
 
 2 was blind from his birth. And his disciples 
 asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this 
 man, or his parents, that he was born blind ? 
 
 3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, 
 nor his parents :\ but that the w^orks of God 
 
 4 should be made manifest in him. I must work 
 the works of him who sent me, while it is day : 
 the night cometh, when no man can work. 
 
 5 While I am in the world, I am the light of the 
 
 6 world. When he had thus spoken, he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
 and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the 
 
 * Saw it iu vision, or prophetically, on mount Moriab, 
 when he was about to otFer up his son Isaac. See Gen. chap, 
 xxii. 1, 2. 
 
 t Not sinned remarkably ; but his blindness was inflicted 
 for the purpose of furoishing an occasion to display tha 
 pow er of God by me, his Sou and Messenger, 
 
rjjS ST. JOHX. 
 
 7 day. And said unto him, Go, wash in the 
 pool of Siloam, (which is, by interpretation, 
 Sent.) Then he went his way and waslicd, 
 and came seeing. 
 
 8 The neij^hbors therefore, and they who be- 
 fore had seen him when he was bhnd, said, Is 
 
 9 not this he who sat and begged ? Some said, 
 This is he. Odiers said. He is Uke him. I^ui 
 
 10 he said, I am he. Then they said unto 
 
 11 him. How were thine eyes opened ? He an- 
 swered and said, A man who is called Jesus, 
 made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said 
 unto me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : 
 and I went and washed, and I received sight. 
 
 12 Then they said unto him, Where is he ? He 
 replied, 1 know not. 
 
 13 Then they brought to the Pharisees him 
 
 14 who was formerly blind. And it was the sab- 
 bath-day, when Jesus made the clay, and open- 
 
 15 ed his eyes. Then the Pharisees again asked 
 him how he had received his sight. He said 
 unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
 
 16 w^ashed, and do see. Then some of the Phar- 
 isees said. This man is not of God, because he 
 keepeth not the sabbath- dr.y. Others said, 
 How can a man who is a sinner, do such mir- 
 acles ? And there was a division among them. 
 
 17 They again addressed the blind man, What 
 sayest thou of him? That he hath opened 
 
 18 thine eyes? He said. He is a prophet. But 
 the Jews did not believe concerning him, that 
 he had been blind, and received his sight, until 
 they called the parents of him that had received 
 
 19 his sight. And they asked them, saying, Is 
 
(jiiAp. IX, 3:)g 
 
 tliis your son, who ye say was born blind ? how 
 
 20 then doth he now see ? His parents answered 
 them, and said. We know that this is our son, 
 
 21 and that he was born bhnd : But by what 
 means he now seeth, we know not ; or who 
 hath opened his eyes, we know not. He is of 
 age ; ask him ; he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 (His parents said this, because they feared the 
 Jews : For the Jews had decreed already, that 
 if any man should confess that he was Christ, 
 
 23 he should be put out of the synagogue. There- 
 fore his parents said, He is of age ; ask him.) 
 
 24 Then they again called the man who was blind, 
 and said unto him. Give God the praise ; we 
 
 25 know that this man is a sinner. He answered 
 and said. Whether he be a sinner, I know 
 not : of one thing I am certain, that having been 
 
 26 blind, now I see. Then they said to him again, 
 What did he to thee ? how opened he thine 
 
 27 eyes?* 1;Ie answered them, I have told you 
 already ; did ye not hear ? wherefore would ye 
 have it repeated ? will ye also be his disciples ? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his 
 
 29 disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. We 
 know that God spake unto Moses : as for this 
 
 30 fellow^ we know not whence he is. The man 
 
 answered and said unto them, Why this is a 
 wonderful thing indeed, that ye know not 
 whence he is, though he hath opened mine 
 
 * The Jews wislied, if possible, hy tlieir cavils and ques- 
 tions, to make the man contradict himself. They could not 
 deny the miracle ; but wished to find some sort of inconsist- 
 ency in the account, as an apology for their objections. But 
 it was in vain. The i:elation of the mau is simple, plain and 
 convincinsj. 
 
300 s r. JOHN'. 
 
 31 cycs.^- We all know that God hcareth not sin- 
 ners : but if any man fcarcth God, and docth 
 
 32 his will, him he hcareth. It was never belbre 
 heard that any man opened the eyes of one who 
 
 33 was born blind. If this man were not of God, 
 
 34 he could do nothing. They answered and said 
 unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, 
 and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him 
 
 35 out of the synagogue. Jesus heard tliat they 
 had cast him out : and w hen he had found 
 him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on 
 
 36 the Son of God ? He answered and said. Who 
 
 37 is he. Lord, that I might believe on him ? And 
 Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, 
 
 38 and it is he who talketh with thee. And he 
 said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 
 
 39 And Jesus said. For judgment I am com.e 
 into this world ; that they w ho see not, might 
 see ; and that they who see, might be made 
 
 40 blind. t And some of the Pharisees w ho were 
 with him heard these words, and said unto 
 
 41 him, Are we blind also? Jesus said unto 
 them. If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : 
 but now^ ye say, We see ; therefore your sin 
 remaineth.J 
 
 * Vou prctpiid to be ^viso men, an(T yet know not A^bctlier 
 a man is assisted by God, \vlio perfnrms such miracles. 
 
 t That they who feel their need of instruction, may be 
 enlii^btened by comiuf; to me : And that the vain and eon- 
 eeited, v^lio reje^'t my doe'rine, may be j;iven up to error oo 
 account of their pride and obstinacy. 
 
 \ Ifvewere leallv ij^norant, and AuOiont the means of 
 ili^lit, ye Mould be com])aratively blameless : Put as you 
 think you have light and knou ledt^e sufficient, you will «f 
 eoursert iect uie. and remain in error asd sin. 
 
ciiAP. X. 361- 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 VERILY, verily I say unto you, he wher 
 entereth not by the door into the sheep-fold, 
 butclimbeth up some other way, the same is a 
 
 2 thief and a robber. But he who entereth in 
 
 3 by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. To 
 him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his 
 voice : and he caileth his own sheep by name, 
 
 4 and leadeth them out. And when he leadeth 
 out his own sheep, he goeth before them, 
 and the sheep follow him : for they know 
 
 5 his voice. And a stranger they will not follow, 
 but will flee from him : for they know not the 
 
 6 voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus 
 unto them, but they understood not what things 
 
 7 they were which he spake unto them. Then 
 Jesus said unto them again, Verily, verily, I 
 
 8 say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All 
 who ever came before me*- are thieves and 
 
 9 robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I 
 am the door : by me if any man enter in, he 
 shall be saved ; and shall go in and out, and 
 
 LO find pasture. The thief cometh not but to 
 steal, and to kill, and to destroy ; I am come 
 that they might have life, and that they might 
 
 11 have it more abundantly. I am the good 
 Shepherd : the good Shepherd giveth his life 
 
 12 for the sheep. But he that is an hireling, and 
 not the Shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
 not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the 
 
 * All Nvlio had pretended to be tlie Messiah. 
 31 
 
;3G^ sr. jDiiN 
 
 sheep, and flecth : and tlic woIf catchctli them, 
 
 13 and scattereth the sheep. The liircUni^ fleeth, 
 because lie is an hireliniz;, iind caRth not for 
 
 14 the sheep. I am the u;oo(l bhei)h( rd, and know 
 
 15 my sheep y and am known oi mine. As the 
 Father knoweth me, even so I know the Fath^ 
 cr : and 1 lay down my Hfe for the sheep. 
 
 16 And I have other sheep, which are not of this 
 fold ; them also I must brin|r, and they shall 
 hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and 
 
 1 7 one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love 
 me, because I hiy down my life, that I might 
 
 18 take it again. No man taketh it from me, but 
 I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it 
 down, and 1 have power to take it again.* This 
 direction I have received of my Father. 
 
 1 9 Then there was a division again among the 
 
 20 Jews for these words. And many of them said, 
 He hath a demon, Jind is mad ; why hear ye 
 
 21 him ?t Others said, These are not the words 
 
 of a demoniac. Can a demon open the eyes 
 of the blind ? 
 :22 Now this took place at Jerusalem, dw ivg 
 the feast of dedication, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked the temple in Solomon's 
 
 24 porch. Then the Jews came round about 
 him, and said unto him, How^ long dost thou 
 make us to doubt *?J If thou be the Christ, tell 
 
 * Could any prophet or apostle say this ? •'! have pow- 
 ^r," &e. 
 
 t He has a demon, and is insane, or beside himself. See 
 chap. viii. 48. 
 
 t Literally — l«ow lon^ dost thon take away our mind — 
 I hat is. keep us in anxiety and suspense. 
 
CJfAP. X. 363 
 
 25 us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, 
 and ye believed not : the works that I do in 
 rny Father's name, they bear witness of me, 
 
 26 But ye believe not, for ye are not of my sheep. 
 
 27 My sheep, hear my voice ; I know them, 
 
 28 and they follow me : I also give unto 
 them eternal life ; and they shall never 
 perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my 
 
 29 hand. My Father who gave them me, is 
 greater than all ; and none is able to pluck them 
 
 30 out of my Father's hand. I and the Father 
 
 31 are one.* Then the Jews took up stones 
 
 32 again to stone him. Jesus said unto them, 
 Many good works I have shewed you irom 
 my Father ; for which of those works do ye 
 
 33 stone me ? The Jews answered him, saying, 
 For a good work we stone thee not ; but for 
 blasphemy, and because that thou, being a 
 
 34 man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered 
 them. Is it not written in your law, I said. Ye 
 
 35 are gods ? If he called them gods, unto whom 
 the word of God came, (and the scriptures 
 
 36 must not be broken ;) say ye of him, whom 
 the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the 
 world. Thou blasphemest, because I said, I 
 
 37 am the Son of God"? If I do not the works 
 
 38 of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, 
 though ye believe not me, believe the w >rks : 
 that ye may know and believe that ti e Father 
 
 39 is in me, and I in him. Therefore thty sought 
 again to take him : but he escaped ouc of their 
 
 * Are one in clesiga and affection ; our purpose and 
 >iews are the s^me. 
 
301 ST. joh;^. 
 
 40 bM-ind, and went away again near to the Jordan, 
 to the Tjlace where John at first baptized ; and 
 
 41 there he abode. And many resorted unto him, 
 and said, John did no miracle : but all things 
 that John spake of this person, were true. 
 
 4'2 And many believed on him there. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 NOW a certain man was sick, named Laz- 
 arus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her 
 
 2 sister Martha. (It was the Mary who anoint- 
 ed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 
 with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 
 
 3 Then his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, 
 
 4 behold, he whom thou lovestis sick.* When 
 Jesus heard it, he said. This sickness is not 
 unto death, t but for the glory of God, that the 
 
 5 Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now 
 Jesus loved Martha and her sister, and Lazar- 
 
 6 us. Yet when he had heard that he was sick, 
 he abode two days still in the place where he 
 
 7 was. Then after that, he saith to his disciples, 
 
 8 Let us go into Judea again. The disciples 
 say unto him, Master, the Jews lately sought 
 to stone thee ; and wilt thou go thither again ? 
 
 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in 
 
 * Mary and Martha thought it enougli merely to notify* 
 Jesus, that their brother, his friend, was sick. They solicit 
 iiothiii!;, but presumed, no doubt, that Christ would come and 
 Leal him. J 
 
 t That is, he shall be raised up again, and the power of | 
 
 God displayed by his resurrection. 
 
CHAT. Xt 365 
 
 the day ? If any man walk in the clay, he will 
 not stumble, because he seeth the light of this 
 
 10 world. But if a m \a walk in the night, he will 
 stumble, because there is no light in him^ 
 
 11 Thus Jesus spake to them, and afterwards he 
 said, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go 
 
 12 that I may awake him out of sleep. Therv 
 said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
 
 13 well. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but 
 they thought that he had spoken of taking rest; 
 
 14 in sleep. Then Jesus said unto them plainly, 
 
 15 Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your 
 sakes, that I ' was not there, to the intent ye 
 may believe ; nevertheless, let as go unto him. 
 
 16 Then Thomas (who is called Didymus,) said 
 unto his fellow- disciples, Let us also go, that 
 
 17 we may die with him.* And when Jesus 
 came, he found that he had laid in the grave 
 
 18 four days already. (Now Bethany vv^as near 
 unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.) 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and 
 Mary, to comfort them concerning their broth- 
 
 20 er. Then as soon as Martha heard that Jesus 
 was coming, she went and met him : but Mary 
 
 21 sixt still in the house. Then Martha said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 
 
 22 had not died. But I know, that even now, 
 whatever thou wilt ask of God, God will give 
 
 * There are two constructions to this deeiaration of 
 Thomas : one, that his aftection was so great for Lazarus^ 
 he wished not to live, as his friend was dead : the other that 
 though Jesus, his Master, might be destroyed by the Jews, 
 he was resolved to attend him, even at the risk of life. See 
 8th verse. 
 
 31* 
 
SGG 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 23 it thcc. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall 
 
 24 rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again in the resurreetion at the 
 
 25 last day.* Jesus said unto her, 1 am the resur- 
 rection, and the life : he that belie veth in me, 
 
 26 though he were dead, yet shall he live :f And 
 whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall 
 
 27 never die. Believest thou this ? She saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord, I believe that thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of God, who should eome into 
 
 28 the world. J And when she had said this, she 
 went her way, and called Mary her sister se- 
 cretly, saying, The master is come, and calleth 
 
 29 for thee. As soon as she heard that, she arose 
 
 30 quickly, and came unto him. Now Jesus was 
 not yet come into the town, but was in that 
 
 31 place where Martha met him. The Jews then 
 who were with her in the house, and comforted 
 her, when they saw Mary that she rose up 
 hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, Slii 
 
 32 goeth unto the grave, to weep there. Then 
 when Mary was come where Jesus was, and 
 saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto 
 him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 
 
 33 had net died. When Jesus therefore saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weeping which 
 came' with her, he groaned in the spirit, and 
 
 * Some of Ihe Jews then believed in a resurrection at the 
 end of the world. See Daniel chap. xii. 2, 
 
 t No proj^het or apostle ever used such language. See 
 chap. X. 18 ; v. 2J, 22, 26, 28. 
 
 ^ See chap. xvii. 3. A belief and confession that Jesus 
 was the Messiah, or Christ, was sufficient to constitute one 
 A Christian. See also Mat. ivi. 16 ; Acts riU. 37. 
 
CHAP. XI. 367 
 
 34 was troubled. And said, Where have ye laid 
 
 him ? They say unto him, Lord, come and 
 
 56 see. Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, Be- 
 
 37 hold how he loved him ! And some of them 
 said, Could not this person, who opened the 
 eyes of the blind, have caused that even this 
 
 38 man should not have died ? Then Jesus again 
 groaning in himself, cometh to the grave. (It 
 
 39 was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.) Jesus 
 said, Take away the stone. Martha, the sister 
 of him who was dead, saith unto him, 
 Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath 
 
 40 been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Did I not say unto thee, that if thou wouldest 
 believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ? 
 
 41 Then they took away the ^ione from the place 
 where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up 
 his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that 
 
 42 thou hast heard me ; And I knew that thou 
 hearest me always ; but because of the people 
 which stand by, I said it, that they may believe 
 
 43 that thou hast sent me. And when he had 
 thus spoken, he crfed with a loud voice, Laz- 
 
 44 arus, come forth. And he that was dead came 
 forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : 
 and his face was bound about with a napkin. 
 Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him 
 
 45 go. Then many of the Jews who came to 
 Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus 
 
 46 did, believed on him. But some of them went 
 their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what 
 things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 Then the chief priests and Pharisees gath- 
 ered a council, and said, What do we ? for 
 
368 ST. JOHN. 
 
 4-8 this man docth many miracles. If \vc let him 
 thus alone, all men will believe on him : and 
 the Romans will conic and take away both our 
 
 49 place and nation. And one of them, named 
 Caiaphas, being the hi^h priest that year, said 
 
 50 unto them, Ye know nothing at all,* nor con- 
 sider that it is expedient for us, that one man 
 should die for the people, and not that the 
 
 j\ whole nation perish. This he spake not oi 
 himself : but being high priest that year, he 
 prophesied that Jesus should die for that na- 
 
 52 tion :| And not for that nation only, but that 
 also he should gatht r togetlier in one the child- 
 
 53 ren of God, that were scattered abroad. Then, 
 from that diiy they took counsel together to 
 
 54 put him to death. Jesus therefore walked no 
 more publicly among the Jews ; but went 
 thence into a country near to the wilderness, 
 into a city called Ephraim, and there continued 
 with his disciples. 
 
 dS And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : 
 and many went from the country up to Jerusa- 
 lem before the passover, to purify themselves. 
 
 56 Then they sought for Jesus, and spake among 
 
 * This miracle the Jev/ish priests and rulers coald not 
 deny ; nor did they ascribe it to the power of the devil ; yet 
 they were determined to destroy Jesus ; and to effect their 
 purpose, resorted to the plea of expediency . 
 
 t It \rould seem, that the high Priest was under a divine 
 impulse, as Balaam was, wiio was yet a wicked man. God 
 brings good ojit of evil, and causes the ungodly sometimes <o 
 be iQiitrumental in effecting his wise and holy purposes. The 
 high priest had reference only to the good of his own nation. 
 But the purpose of God was, as the evangelist says, to pre 
 d'lce spiritual benefit to all the nations of the world. 
 
CHAP. XII. 369 
 
 themselves, as they stood in the temple, What 
 think ye, that he will not conie to the feast ? 
 57 Now both the chief -priests and the Pharisees 
 had given direction, that if any man knew 
 where he were, he should shew it, that they 
 might take him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 THEN Jesus, six days before the passover, 
 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, who 
 had been dead, whom he raised from the dead, 
 
 2 There they made him a supper ; and Martha 
 served : but Lazarus was one of them who sat 
 
 3 at the table with him. Then Mary took a 
 pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
 and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his 
 feet with her hair : and the house was filled 
 
 4 with the odour of the ointment. Then saith 
 one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 
 5 son, who should betray him. Why was not this 
 ointment sold for three hundred pence, and 
 
 6 given to the poor ? This he said, not that he 
 cared for the po6r : but because he was a thief, 
 and had the purse, and bare what w^as put 
 
 7 therein. Then Jesus said, Let her alone : 
 against the day of my burying hath she kept 
 
 8 this. For the poor ye always have with you ; 
 
 9 but me ye have not always. Now many of 
 the Jews knew that he was there : and they 
 came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised 
 from the dead. 
 
370 ST. JOHN. 
 
 10 But the chief priests consulted that they might 
 
 11 put Lazarus also to death ; because by reason 
 of him many of the Jews went away, and be- 
 Heved on Jesus. 
 
 12 On the next day, much people that were 
 come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus 
 
 13 was coming to Jerusalem, took branches of 
 palm-trees, and went forth to meet him, and 
 cried, liosanna ; blessed is the King of Israel, 
 
 14 who Cometh in the name of the Lord.*^- And 
 Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat 
 
 15 thereon ; as it is written. Fear not, daughter of 
 Sion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 
 
 16 ass's colt. These things his disciples under- 
 stood not at the first ; but when Jesus was 
 glorified,! then they remembered that these 
 things were written of him^ and that they had 
 
 17 done these things unto him. The people there- 
 fore who were with him when he called Laz- 
 arus out of his grave, and raised him from the 
 
 18 dead, bare witness. For this cause also the 
 people met hiiii, for they heard that he had 
 
 19 done this miracle. Then the Pharisees said 
 among themselves. Do ye perceive how ye 
 prevail nothing ? Behold, the world is gone 
 after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain Greeks amorg hem, 
 
 21 who came up to worship at this feast \% And 
 
 * The opinion of the Jews was, that (Christ woiiM assume 
 kinglv power ; and<Joining in the name of the Lord, was des- 
 cripVive of th e Messiah. 
 
 t When Christ was raised from the dead. 
 
 \ Though Greeks, they were acquainted with the Jewish 
 Scriptures, and bdlieved in the one true God. 
 
cii.vp xii. 371 
 
 the same caine to Philip, vvIk) was oFBethsaida 
 of GaUlee, and besought him, saying, Sir, we 
 
 22 would see Jesus. Philip came and told An. 
 drew : and then Andrew and Philip toid Jesus. 
 
 23 And Jesus answered them, sayiiig, The hour 
 is come, that the Son of man should be glori- 
 
 24 fied. Verily, verily I say unto you, except a 
 corn of wheat fall into the ground, and die, it 
 abideth alone : but if it die, it bringech forth much 
 
 25 fruit.* He that loveth his lif(^, shdi lose it ;t 
 and he that hateth his life in this world, shall 
 
 26 keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, 
 let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall 
 my servant be also : if any man serve me, him 
 
 27 will the Father honor. Now is my soul trou- 
 bled : and what shall I say ? Father, save me 
 from this hour : but for this very cause I came 
 
 28 unto this hour.J Father, glorify thy name. 
 Then there came a voice from heaven, saying, 
 I have both glorified if, and will glorify if again, ^ 
 
 29 Then the people who stood by, and heard it, 
 saidthatitthandered.il Others said, An angel 
 
 30 spake to him. Jesus answered and said. This 
 voice came not for my sake, but for your's. 
 
 * Here is evidently reference to the death and resurrection 
 «f oar Lord. 
 
 t He who regardeth his life more than his duty. See 
 Mat. X. .39. 
 
 \ The idea of his sufferings seemed for a iHoment to alarm 
 and appal our Savior ; yet his firniness and resolution did 
 not forsake him. See Luke xxii. 42. 
 
 § The voice from heaven was at once a support to Christ, 
 and a proof to the Jews that he was favored of God. 
 
 11 Here then was precisely what the Jews requested : a 
 sign from heaves. Yet they did not believe in Christ. 
 
37^ i^T- JOHN. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall 
 
 32 the prince of this world be cast out. And I, 
 w hen I am lifted up from the earth, will draw 
 
 33 all 771671 unto me.* (This he said, signifying 
 
 34 what death he should die.) The people an- 
 swered him, We have heard out of the law,t 
 that Christ abideth for ever : and how say est 
 thou, The Son of man must be lifted up ? who 
 
 35 is this Son of man '? Then Jesus said unto 
 them. Yet a little while is the light with you. 
 Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you : for he that walketh in dark- 
 
 36 ness knowcth not whither he goeth. While 
 ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may 
 be the children of light. Having said these 
 things, Jesus departed, and retired from them.} 
 
 37 But though he had done so many miracles 
 before them, yet they believed not on him. 
 
 38 That the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be 
 fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath be- 
 lieved our report ? and to whom hath the arm 
 
 39 of the Lord been revealed ? Therefore they 
 could not believe, because Isaiah said again, f; 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their 
 
 * Now is the time when the fate of the world will be de- 
 eidcd. And tliough I am slain on the cross, yet I shall 
 reign and triumph forever. 
 
 t This was their own construction, except that it was 
 predicted that the religion or reign of Christ should be per- 
 petual. The law here is synonymous with the Jewish 
 .Scriptures. 
 
 \ Not from fear, but because he had not yet finished his 
 instructions to his disciples. 
 
 § The prophet predicted that they would disbelieve and 
 reject the Messiah. 
 
CHAP. XU. 375 
 
 hearts, that they should not see with thch 
 eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be 
 
 41 converted, and I should heal them.* These 
 things said Isaiah when he saw his glory, and 
 spake of him. 
 
 42 Nevertheless many of the rulers belie v- 
 ed on him : but because of the Pharisees 
 they did not acknowledge it, lest they should 
 
 43 be put out of the synagogue v\ For they 
 loved the praise of men more than the praise of 
 God. 
 
 44 Then Jesus cried and said, He that believeth 
 on me, believeth not only on me, but on him 
 
 45 w^ho sent me.J And he who seeth me, seeth 
 
 46 him who sent me. I am come a light into the 
 world, that whosoever believeth on me should 
 
 47 not abide in darkness. And if any man hear 
 my words, and believe not, I Judge him not 
 now ; for I came not to judge the world, but to 
 
 48 save the world. He that rejecteth me, and re- 
 ceiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth 
 him : the word which I have spoken, the same 
 
 49 shall judge him in the last day. For I have 
 not spoken of myself; but the Father who sent 
 me, he gave me a commandment, what I should 
 
 50 say, and what I should speak. ^ And I knov/ 
 
 * See Mat. xiii. 15 ; Ezek. iiii. 2; Jerem. v. 2 ; Luke 
 viii. 10. 
 
 t Tlie Pharisees harl great iniiisenee. They pretended 
 to have a high respect for the law, and to be more lioly than 
 others; and thus in matters of religion, their opinions and 
 decisions were revered. 
 
 i See chap. i. 14, JS ; v. Sv^, 38 5 xiv. 9, 10. 
 
 § That is, as he said in another place, '^niy doctrine in 
 55ot mine, but his who seat mo.'" See also chap, xiv, 10. 
 33 
 
374* ST. JOHN. 
 
 that his commandment is eternal life ; whatever 
 then I speak, it is even as the Father hath said 
 unto me. 
 
 CHAP. xrii. 
 
 1 NOW, before the feast of the passover, 
 when Jesus knew that his liour was come that 
 he should depart out of this world unto the 
 Father, having loved his own which were in 
 
 2 the world, he loved them unto the end. And 
 supper being ended, (the devil having now put 
 into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
 
 3 to betray him,) Jesus knowing that the Father 
 had given all things into his hands, and that he 
 
 4 was come from God, and went to God ; he 
 arose from supper, and laid aside his garments, 
 
 5 and took a towel, and girded himself. After 
 that he poured water into a bason, and began 
 to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
 
 6 with the towel wherewith he was girded. Then 
 he Cometh to Simon Peter : and Peter saith 
 
 7 unto him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? Je- 
 sus answered and said unto him, What I do, 
 thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know 
 
 8 hereafter. Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If 
 I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet 
 
 10 only, but also mt/ hands and ?j7t/ head. Jesus 
 saith to him, He that is washed, needeth only 
 to wash his feet, but is wholly clean : and ye 
 
 11 are c lean, but not all. For he knew who should 
 betra y him : therefore he said) Ye are not all 
 
CRAV. xiir. 375 
 
 12 clean. So after he had washed their feet, and 
 had taken his garments, and' was set down 
 again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have 
 
 13 done to you ? Ye call me Master, and Lord ; 
 
 14 and ye say well : for so I am. If I then, tfoiir 
 Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye 
 
 15 also ought to wash one another's feet.^ For 
 I have given you an example, that ye should 
 
 16 do as 1 have done'*o you. Verily, verily I 
 say unto you, the servant is not greater than 
 his lord ; neither he that is sent, greater than 
 
 17 he that sent him. If ye know these things, 
 
 18 happy are ye if ye do them. I speak not of 
 you all : I know whom I have chosen : but 
 that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eat- 
 eth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against 
 
 19 me." Now I tell you before it happen, that 
 when it does come to pass, ye may believe that 
 
 20 I am he.-\ Verily, verily I say unto you, he 
 who receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth 
 me ; and he who receiveth me, receiveth him 
 
 21 who sent me. When Jesus had thus said, he 
 was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, that one of you 
 
 22 shall betray me. Then the disciples looked 
 one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of 
 
 24 his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter 
 therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask 
 
 * If Jesus were thus condescending and humble, ho\v 
 ready should liis disciples be to perform deeds of kindness 
 to all their Christian bretliren who need their services, 
 
 t That is, the Christ, the Messiah, long expected by lbs 
 Jews. 
 
376 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 -5 who it sliould be of whom he spake. He then 
 lying on Jesusi' breast, saitli unto hhii, Lord, 
 
 -6 who is it ?^^^ Jesus answered, He it is to whom 
 I shall give a morsel, when 1 have dipped it.f 
 And when he had dij^ped the morsel, lie gave 
 
 ^7 it to Judas Iseariot, the son of Simon. And 
 after the morsel, Satan entered into him. Then 
 said Jesus unto him, What thou doest, do 
 
 ^8 quickly. Now no mS\n at the table knew for 
 
 ^^ what intent he spake this unto them. For 
 some thought because Judas had the purse, 
 that Jesus had said unto him, Buy what we 
 have need of against the feast ; or, that he 
 
 ^0 should give something to the poor. He then, 
 having received the morsel, went immediately 
 out : and it was night. 
 
 31 And when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now 
 is the Son of man glorified, and God is glori- 
 
 32 fied in him. If God be glorified in him, God 
 will also glorify him in himself, and will im- 
 
 33 mediately glorify him. Little children, yet a 
 little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me, 
 and, as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye 
 
 S4 cannot come, so now I say unto you. Anew 
 commandmeni 1 jrive unto you, that ye love 
 one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also 
 
 35 love one another. By this shall all men know 
 that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
 another. 
 
 3G Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither 
 goest thou ? Jesus answered him, Whither I 
 
 * ,Tolin probablv made this request in a low voice. 
 
 ^ IVobably a small piece of bread, dipped in melted butter 
 
GHAP, XIV. 377 
 
 go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou 
 
 37 shalt follow nie afterwards.* Peter said unto 
 him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee no>v ? I 
 
 38 will lay down my life for thy sake.f Jesu?: 
 answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for 
 my sake ? Verily, verily I say unto thee, the 
 cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me 
 thrice. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 LET not your heart be troubled : ye believe 
 2" in God, and ye believe in me.J In my Fath- 
 er's house there ai-e many mansions : If not, 
 I would have told you. I go to prepare a 
 
 3 place for you. And if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I will come again, and receive you 
 unto myself; that where I am, ye may be also, 
 
 4 And whither I go, ye know, and the way ve 
 
 5 know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
 know not whither thou goest ; and how can 
 
 . 6 we know the way ?^ Jesus saith unto him, I 
 
 * The disciples were sliil ignorant that tlieir Lord was 
 to be taken and crucified. 
 
 t Vain, presumptuous man ! as his fiiith failed him when 
 the waves arose, so did his resohition, when hig Lord was 
 taken by the Jews. 
 
 ^ The disciplea certainly believed in Christ as the Messi- 
 'ah. See chap. xvii. 8. They need not then be exhorted to 
 believe in Christ. But their belief in him would supply 
 iLem with reasons for hope and comfort. The original will 
 also but bear this construction. 
 
 § Thomas was possessed of a strong curiosity 5 and was 
 free and explicit in his inquiries. 
 
 32* 
 
378 hT. joiix. 
 
 am the way, and the truth, and the life : no 
 
 7 man cometh unto the Father but by me/^ If 
 ye had known me, ye should have known my 
 Father also : and from henceforth ye know 
 
 8 him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto 
 him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it will sat- 
 
 D isfy us.f Jesus saith unto him, Have I been 
 so long time with you, and yet hast thou not 
 known me, Philip ? he that hath seen me, hath 
 seen the Father ;J and how say est thou, Shew 
 
 10 us the F'ather ? Dost thou not believe that I 
 am- in the Father, and the Father in me ? 
 The words which I sneak unto you, I speak 
 not of myself: but the Father, that dwelleth 
 
 1 1 in mc, he doeth the works. Believe me that I 
 arn in the Father, and the Father in me : or 
 believe me for the very work's sake. § 
 
 12 Verily, verily I say unto you, he who believ- 
 eth on mc, the w brks which I do, he shall do 
 also : and greater works than these shall he do : 
 
 1 3 because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever 
 ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that 
 
 14 the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye 
 shall ask any thing in my name, 1 will do it, 
 
 15 If ye love me, keep my commandments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give 
 
 * So also, he is the li^ht of the world : the resurrection 
 and the Hfe. For by him God has revealed his ^vill, an^ 
 made known the way of pardon and immortality. 
 
 t Moses al?o was desirous to see the glory of God. 
 
 :|^^ See chap. i. 14. 18. and v. 37. 1 am* his Messenger 
 and Representative. By ma his wisdom, power and graee 
 are displayed. 
 
 § That is, on account of the miraculous works. 
 
CHAP. XIV, 379 
 
 you another comforter,** that he may abide 
 
 17 with you forever : even the Spirit of truth; 
 whom the world cannot receive, because it 
 seeeth him not, neither knoweth him ; but ye 
 know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall 
 
 18 be in you. I will not leave you comfortless : I 
 
 19 will come to you. Yet a little while, and the 
 world will see me no more : but ye will see me : 
 
 20 because I live, ye shall live also. At that day f 
 ye shall know that I am in my Father, and you 
 
 21 in me, and I in you. He who hath my com- 
 mandments, and keepeth them, he it is who 
 loveth me : and he who loveth me, shall be 
 lovedof my Father ; and I will love him, and 
 
 22 will manifest my self to him. Judas (notlscar- 
 iot,) saith unto him, Lord, how is it that thou 
 wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the 
 
 23 world? Jesus answered and said unto him. If 
 a man love me, he will keep my words : and 
 my Father will love him, and we will come unto 
 
 24 him, and make our abode with him. He that 
 loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings : and 
 the word which you hear, is not mine, but the 
 
 25 Father's who sent me. These things I have 
 spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 
 
 26 But the comforter, which is the Holy Spirit-, 
 whom the Father will send in my name, he shall 
 teach you ail things, and bring all things to 
 your remembrance, whatsoever I have said un- 
 
 27 to you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
 give unto you ; not as the world giveth, give I. 
 
 * Or advocate, or monitor, as ^ome reader it, 
 t After his resurrection. 
 
3S0 ST. JOMX. 
 
 unto yoii.^ Let not your heart be troubled, 
 
 28 iicitlicrlct it be afraid. Ye have heard how I 
 said unto you, I go away, and come agcwi unto 
 you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, be- 
 cause I said, I go unto the Father : for my 
 
 29 Father is greater than I.f And now I have 
 told you before it come to pass, that when it is 
 
 30 come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I 
 will not talk much with you ; for the prince of 
 this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.l 
 
 31 But that the world may know tliat I love the 
 Father ; and as the Father gave me command- 
 ment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 I AM the true vine, and my Father is ti... 
 
 2 husbandman.^ Every branch in me that 
 beareth not fruit, he taketh away : and every 
 braiich that beareth fruit, he purifieth it, that it 
 
 3 may bring forth more fruit. || Now ye are 
 
 * Peace of coiisciencf^ not external and tempoioil peace. 
 
 t Though 1 exercise a divine power in performing mira- 
 cles, and claim great authority, yet I derive all this power 
 and authority from God. He is Almighty. In Iitm ye believe. 
 Be certain, then, of his favor and aid insupportof my cause, 
 and in the fuitilment of my promises. 
 
 :f I am soon to be tried by worldly power, though nothing 
 can be alleged against me. However, the w orld will know 
 that 1 love the Fatuer. 
 
 § See Jeremiah ii. 21. I am the Read of the church : 
 The root, from which every good man is to derive spiritual 
 instruction and comfort. 
 
 \[ Those who improve their privileges will receive aid 
 and assistance from God. 
 
CHAP. XV. 381 
 
 clean through the word which I have spoken 
 
 4 unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As 
 the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
 abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye 
 
 5 abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches. 
 He who abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
 bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye 
 
 6 can do nothing.* If a man abide not in me, 
 he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered : 
 and men gather them, and cast them into the 
 
 7 fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, 
 and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what 
 ye will, and it shall be done unto you.f 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear 
 much fruit ;± so shall ye be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved 
 
 10 you ; continue ye in my love. If ye keep my 
 commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; 
 even as I have kept my Father's command- 
 
 1 1 ments, and abide in his love. These things I 
 have spoken unto you, that my joy might re- 
 main in you, and ^Ac^ your joy might be com- 
 
 12 plete. This is my commandment, that ye 
 
 13 love one another, as I have loved you. No 
 man hath greater love than this, that a man lay 
 
 14 down his life for his friends. Ye are my 
 friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you^ 
 
 * Christ here teaches the necessity of considering him a 
 divine teacher, and his doctrines as essential to uniform 
 virtue. If we set aside his gospel, we have no support to 
 virtue, and no assurance of divine favor. 
 
 t If ye are faithful to me, whatever ye may ask of God^ 
 he will hear and answer you. See Acts iv. 31. 
 
 X It is by our virtues^ then, and not by our sin$^ as samfe 
 vainly pretend, that we honor and glorify God. 
 
3S;3 ST. 3i)ns. 
 
 \n Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the 
 servant knoweth not what his Lord docth : 
 but 1 have called you friends ; for all things 
 that I have heard of my Father, I have made 
 
 16 known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, 
 but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that 
 ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
 your fruit should remain : that whatever ye 
 shall ask of the Father in my name, he may 
 
 17 give it you.* These things I command you, 
 
 18 that ye love one another. If the world hate 
 you, ye know that it hated me before it hated 
 
 19 you. If ye were of the world,t the world 
 would love his own ; but because ye are not 
 of the world, and I have chosen you out of the 
 
 20 world, therefore the world hatedi you. Re- 
 member the word that I said unto you, The 
 servant is not greater than his lord. If they 
 have persecuted me, they will also persecute 
 you : if they have kept my saying, they v^ill 
 
 21 keep yours also. But all these things will they 
 do unto you for my name's sake, because they 
 
 22 know not him that sent me. If I had not come, 
 and spoken unto them, they had not had sin :f 
 but now they have no excuse for their sin : 
 
 23 He who hateth me, h::::rth my Father also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among tium the works which 
 no other man did, they hai not had sin : 
 but now they have seen, and hated both me 
 
 * S^ee chap. xvl. 5J4th vorse. 
 
 t Thai is, worldly in your views and dispositions. 
 
 t See chap. ix. 39,4!.* 
 
CHAP. XVL 383 
 
 25 and iny Father.^- However, the word is thus 
 fulfilled which is written in their law, They 
 
 26 hated me v/ithout a cause. But when tiie 
 Comfortert is come, whom I will send unto 
 you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth 
 which proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
 
 27 testify of me. And ye also shall bear witness, 
 because ye have been with me from the begin- 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 1 THESE things I have spoken unto yon, 
 
 2 that ye should not be oiFended.J They shall 
 put you out of the s3^nagogues : yea, the time 
 Cometh, that whoever killeth you, will think 
 
 3 that he doeth God service.^ And these things 
 they will do unto you, because thtfy have not 
 
 4 known the Father nor me. Eut these things I 
 have told you, that when the time shall come, 
 ye may remember that I told you of them. 
 I did not mention them to you at the begin- 
 
 5 ning, because I was with you. But now I go 
 my way to him Vv'ho sent me, and none of you 
 
 C asketh me. Whither goest thou ? But because 
 
 * Christ was actuated by the Spirit of God — and whoever 
 dislikes the doctrines aud precepts of Christ, must be a bad 
 man. 
 
 t Advocate : The same word which is used in John^s 
 first epistle, chap. ii. 1. 
 
 X That is, I have thus forewarned you of the treatment 
 which you will receive, that you may not hereafter be of- 
 fended, and desert my cause. 
 
 § Paul thought lie was doing service to the cause of re- 
 ligion, when he persecuted the apostles and first Christians 
 
384 ST. JOHN. 
 
 I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath 
 
 7 filled your heart. Nevertheless, I tell you the 
 truth ; it is expedient lor you that I go away : 
 for if I go not away, the Comforter uill not 
 eome unto you : but if I depart, I will send 
 
 8 him unto you. And wiien he is come, he will 
 convince the world of sin, and of righteousness, 
 
 9 and of judgment: of sin, because they believe 
 
 10 not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to 
 
 11 my Father, and ye see me no more ;* of judg- 
 ment, because the prince of this world is judg- 
 
 12 ed. I have yet many things to say unto you, 
 
 13 but ye cannot bear them now.f But. when he, 
 the Spirit of truth, is eome, he will guide you 
 into all truth : for he shall not speak of him- 
 self ; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall 
 he speak ; and he will shew you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of 
 \S mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things 
 
 that the Father hath are mine : therefore 1 said 
 that he shall take of mine^ and shall shew it 
 
 16 unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see 
 me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see 
 
 17 me, because I go to the Father. Then some 
 of his disciples said among themselves, What 
 is this that he saith unto us, A little while, 
 and ye shall not see me : and again, a little 
 while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go 
 
 * By the miraculous gifts of tlie Spirit, tlie gospel uas 
 proved to be the cause of righteousness ; and tlie power of 
 .*5atan destroyed. 
 
 t The apostles were expecting Christ would ^\^v\. great 
 teni])oral power ; and were not prepared for the idea of 
 persecution and sufterings. 
 
OHAt'. XVI. 383 
 
 18 to the Father ? They said therefore, Wliat is 
 tliis that he saith, "A httle wlille ?" We can- 
 
 19 not tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew they 
 were desirous to ask him, and he said unto 
 them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of 
 that i said, **A little while, and ye shall not sec 
 me: andagain, a litde while, and ye shall see 
 
 20 me ?" V^erily, verily I say unto you, that ye 
 shall weep and lament, but the world shall re- 
 joiee ; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
 
 21 sorrow shall be turned into joy.* A woman 
 when she ism travail hath sorrow, because h^r 
 hour is come ; but as soon as she is delivered 
 of the child, she remembereth no more the 
 anguish, for joy that a man is born into the 
 
 22 world. And now ye have sorrow ; but I will 
 see you agahi, and your heart shall rejoice, and 
 
 23 your joy no man taketh from you. In that day 
 ye w^ill ask me nothing : Verily, verily I say 
 unto you, whatever ye shall ask the Father 
 
 24 in my name, he will give it you.f Hitherto ye 
 have asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye 
 shall receive, that your joy may be perfect. 
 
 25 These things I have spoken unto you in para- 
 bles : but the time cometh when I Vv^iil no 
 more speak unto you in parables, but I will 
 
 26 shev/ you plainly of the Father. At that day 
 ve will ask in mv name : and I do not say that 
 
 * Their grief was indeed excessive, wLeii lie Mas takes 
 and crucified ; but his resiirreelion gave new hope and joy, 
 which never forsook them. 
 
 t We have no intimation that it is proper to pray to 
 Christ : but we arc directed to pray te God in his Kanie? 
 atid with faith in his declarations. 
 S3 
 
385 ST. jOfLv. 
 
 27 I will pray the Father for you :* For tiic 
 Father himself lovcth you, because ye have 
 loved me, and have believed that I came out from 
 
 28 God. I came forth from the Father, and am 
 come into the world : again, I leave the world, 
 
 29 and go to the Father. His disciples said unto 
 him, Lo, now thou speakest plainly, and dost 
 
 30 not speak in parables. Now we are sure that 
 thou knowest all things, and needest not diat 
 any man should ask thee :\ by this we believe 
 
 31 that thou didst come from G^. Jesus answer- 
 
 32 ed them. Do ye now believe ? Behold, the 
 hour Cometh, yea, is now come,+ that ye shall 
 be scattered every man to his own, and shall 
 leave me alone ; yet I am not alone, because 
 
 33 the Father is with me. These things I have 
 spoken unto you, that in me ye might have 
 peace. In the world ye will have trouble : 
 but take courage, I have overcome the world. ^ 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 1 JESUS spake these words, and lifted up his 
 eyes to heaven, and said. Father, the hour is 
 come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may 
 
 * The Father is in himself propitious, and ready to 
 hear the sincere, devout supplicant. 
 
 t They were satisfied Christ was possessed of a divine 
 spirit, by which he knew the views and thoughts of others. 
 
 I Is very near, or will soon come. 
 
 § This and the two preceding chapters were addressed 
 to the disciples alone, to comfort them in the trials which 
 awaited them. 
 
CHAP, XVII. 387 
 
 2 glorify thee : As thou hast given him power over 
 all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
 
 5 many as thou hast given him. And this is eternal 
 life, that they might know thee, the only true 
 God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.-^ 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : 1 have 
 finished the work which thou gavest me to dc>. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with 
 thine ownself, with the glory which I had with 
 
 6 thee before the world was. I have manifested 
 thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me 
 out of the world : they were thine and thou 
 gavest them me ; and they have kept thy 
 
 7 word. They now know that all things, vv'hat- 
 
 8 soever thou hast given me, are of thee. For 
 I have given unto them the words which thou 
 gavest me ;t and they have received thenij 
 and have known surely that I came out from 
 thee, and they have believed that thou didst 
 
 9 send me. 1 pray for them : I pray not for the 
 world, but for them whom thou hast given me ; 
 
 10 for they are thine. And all mine are ihine, 
 and thine are mine, and I am dorified in them. 
 
 11 And I am to be no more in the world ; but 
 these are in the w^orld, and I come to thee. 
 Holy Father, keep in thine own name those 
 Vv^hom thou hast given me, that they may be 
 
 12 one, as we are. Whilst 1 was with them in 
 the w^orld, I kept them in thy name : those 
 
 * And Jesijs, whom thou hast sent, to be the Clirist, the 
 Messiah. Campbell renders the last clause, and Jesus, the 
 Messiah, thy apostle, 
 
 t That is, the same doctrines and truths thou didst 
 impart to rae, I have made known to them. 
 
388 sr. JOHN. 
 
 that thou gavest me, I have kept ; and none 
 of thcru is lost, but tJic son of perdition ; that 
 
 13 the scriptiirc might be fulfilled.* And now 
 I come to thee, and these things I speak in the 
 worldjthat they may have my joy fulfilled inthem. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word ; and the' world hath 
 hated them, beeause they are not of the world, 
 
 15 even as I am not of the world. Ipray not that thou 
 shouldest take them out of the world, but that 
 
 IG thou wouldest keep them from the evil. They 
 ^rc not of the world, even as I am not of the 
 
 17 v/orld. Sanctify them by thy truth : thy word 
 
 18 is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, 
 even so I have sent them into the world. 
 
 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they 
 also may be sanctified through the truth. 
 
 i^O Nor do I pray for these only, but for them 
 also who shall believe on me through their 
 
 21 word ; that they all may be one as thou. Father, 
 art in me, and I in thee, that they also may 
 be one in us ; that the world may believe that 
 
 22 thou hast sent me. And the glory \vhich 
 thou gavest me, I have given them ; that they 
 
 23 may be one, even as we are one : I in them, 
 and thou in me, that they may be made perfect 
 in one, and that the world may know that thou 
 hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou Iiast 
 
 24 loved me. Father, I will that they also whom 
 thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; 
 that they may behold my glory which thou 
 hast given me : for thou lovedst me before 
 
 25 the foundation of the world. O righteous 
 
 * A< the scriptures foretold, says Dr. Campbell. 
 
CHAP. XVIII. 389 
 
 Father, the world indeed hath not known thee : 
 but I have known thee, and these have known 
 that thou hast sent me. And I have declared 
 unto them thy name, and will declare it : that 
 the love wl^erewith thou hast loved me may 
 be in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 1 WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went 
 with his disciples over the brook Kedron, where 
 was a garden, into which he entered, and his 
 
 2 disciples. And Judas who betrayed him, knew 
 the place : for Jesus often resorted hither with 
 
 3 his disciples. Then Judas having received the 
 band and officers from the chief priests and 
 Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns, and 
 
 4 torches^ and weapons. i\nd Jesus who knew 
 all things that should come upon him, went 
 forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 Jesus saith unto him, I am he. And Judas 
 
 6 also, who betrayed him, stood with them. As 
 soon then as he had said unto them, I am he^ 
 they went backward, and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then he asked them again. Whom seek yc ? 
 
 8 And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus 
 answered, I have told you that 1 am he : If 
 therefore ye seek me, let these go their v/ay : 
 
 9 That the saying might be fuhiiled which he 
 spake. Of those whom thou gavest me, I have 
 
 .0 lost none. Then Simon Peter, having a svv^ord, 
 drew it^ and smote the high prieSt'-S servant, 
 
300 ST. .TOllX. 
 
 a:id cut oiT.his r'lL^ht car. The servant's name 
 
 11 was jMiilcims. Then Jesus said unto Peter, 
 Put u\) thy sword into the sheath : the cup 
 which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
 
 12 drink it ? Then the band, and the captain, and 
 oflicers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
 
 13 him, and led him lirst to Annas (for he was 
 father-in law to Caiaphiis, who was the high 
 
 14 priest that year. ) Now it was Caiaphas who 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient 
 one man should die for the people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peter and one other disciple 
 followed Jesus. That disciple was known to 
 the high priest, and he went in with Jesus into 
 
 16 the palace of the high priest.-^ But Peter stood 
 at the door without. Then the other disciple, 
 who was known to the high priest, went out 
 and spake to her who kept the door, and 
 
 17 brought in Peter. Then the damsel who kept 
 the door said unto Peter, Art not thou also 
 cne of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who 
 had made a fire of coals ; (for it was cold) and 
 they warmed themselves. And Peter stood 
 with them, and warmed himself. 
 
 19 Then the high priest asked Jesus of his dis- 
 
 20 ciples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered 
 him, I spoke openly to the world ; I ever 
 taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, 
 whither the Je^vs always resort ; and in secret 
 
 * By "the other disciple," is meant John^ who wrote this 
 gospel. He was of a family of high birth : some relation 
 of the high priest. His father haU servants and vessels, &e. 
 as we read ia first chapter of Mark, 20th verse. 
 
etiAP. xviit. 391 
 
 21 I have said nothing. Why askest thou me ? 
 ask them who heard me, what I have said unto 
 
 22 them : behold they know what I said. And 
 when he had thus spoken, one of the officers 
 who stood by, struck Jesus with the palm of 
 his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high 
 
 23 priest so ? Jesus replied, If I have spoken evil, 
 bear witness of the evil : but if well, why dost 
 
 24 thou smite me ? (Now Annas had sent him 
 
 25 bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.) And 
 Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. 
 Then they said unto him. Art not thou also ons" 
 of his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am 
 
 26 not. One of the servants of the high priest 
 (being his kinsman vv^hose ear Peter cut oif) 
 saith, Did I not see thee in the garden with 
 
 27 him ? Peter then denied again, and immediately 
 the cock crew. 
 
 58 Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas unto the 
 hall of judgment, while it was yet early ; but 
 they themselves went not into the judgment- 
 hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they 
 
 29 might eat the passover. Pilate then went out 
 unto them, and said, What accusation do ye 
 
 30 bring against this man ? They answered and 
 said unto him. If he were not a malefactor, we 
 would not have delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then Pilate said unto them. Take ye him, 
 and judge him according to your law. The 
 Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us to 
 
 32 put any man to death :^ That the saying of 
 
 * This was true. The Romans had power lu all capifcal 
 offences. Yet the charge for which Christ was coiideiiinedi 
 was preferred by ths Jews, which was blasphemyc 
 
 ■^ 
 
39^ ST. jony. 
 
 Jesus might be fulfillc-d, which he spake, 
 
 33 sip;niryii\g' what death he should die. Then 
 Pilate entered into the judgment-hall again, and 
 culled Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 
 34 king of the Jews "?* Jesus answered him, 
 Dost thou say this of thyself, or did others tell 
 
 35 it thee of me ?t Pil^ite replied. Am I a 
 Jew? Thine own nation, and the chief priests 
 have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou 
 
 36 done ? Jesus answered. My kingdom is not 
 of this world. If my kingdom w^re of this 
 w^orld, then would m,y servants fight, that I 
 should not be delivered to the Jews : but my 
 
 37 kingdom is not from hence. Then Pilate said 
 unto him. Art thou a king then? Jesus answer- 
 ed, Thou sayest that I am a kijig. J To this 
 end was I born, and for this cause came I into 
 the world, that I should bear witness unto the 
 truth. Every one that is of the truth hearcth 
 
 38 my voice. Pik.te said unto him, What is 
 truth ?^ And when he had said this, he w^nt 
 out again unto the Jews, and said unto them, 
 
 39 I find in him no fault at all. But ye have a 
 custom, that I should release one unto you at 
 the passover : will ye therefore that I release 
 
 40 unto you the king of the Jews ? Then they 
 
 * Do you pretend to be a king ? or to exercise civil power 
 in opposition to Cfesar, my master, the emperor of Rome ? 
 
 t Did this inquiry originate with yourself, or did the Jews 
 suggest it to you ? 
 
 i Though Christ acknowFedges himself a king ; yet he 
 declares it was in a moral and spiritual sense. 
 
 § Not, perhaps, truth, abstractly considered, but what is 
 the truth ef which you speak. 
 
CHAP. XIX. 393 
 
 all cried again, saying, Not this man, but 
 Burabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.^ 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 THEN Pilate took Jesus, andecourged him* 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, 
 and put it on his head, and they put on him a 
 
 3 purple robe, and said. Hail, King of the Jews ! 
 
 4 And they smote him with their hands. Then 
 Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, 
 Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may 
 
 5 know that I find no fault in him. Then Jesus 
 came forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and 
 the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
 
 6 Behold the man ! But when the chief priests 
 and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucify hi7n^ crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
 them. Take ye him, and crucify him : for I 
 
 7 find no fault in him. The Jew^s answered 
 him. We have a law, and by our la\t7 he 
 ought to die, becaXise he made himself the 
 Son of God. t 
 
 8 Now" when Pilate heard that saying, he was 
 
 9 the more afraid : and went again into the 
 judgment-hall, and said unto Jesus, Whence 
 
 * Barabbas, i. e. tlie son of Abbas — and there was a tradi- 
 tion in the church, that this son of Abbas was also named 
 Jesus. 
 
 t The law of Moses directed, that all false prophets 
 should be put to death. The Jews, indeed, pretended that 
 by saying he was the Son of God, Christ made himself equal 
 to Gadj^aud was therefore guilty of blaspheniy. 
 
3i)Jb ST.. JOHN. 
 
 art tliou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Tlicn Pilate saith unto him, Wilt thou not 
 speak to me ? Dost thou not know that I have 
 power to crucify thee, and power to release 
 
 11 thee ? Jesus answered, Thou eouldest not 
 have any power against me, except it were 
 given thee from above : therefore he that 
 delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 
 
 12 From that time Pilate sought to release him : 
 but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou lee this 
 man go, thou art not Csesar's friend. Who- 
 ever maketh himself a king, speaketh against 
 Caesar.* 
 
 13 When Pilate heard that saying, he brought 
 Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment-seat, 
 in a place that is called the pavement, but in 
 
 14 the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the prc- 
 paratioii of the passover, and about the sixth 
 hour.t And he saith unto the Jews, Behold 
 
 15 your King. But they cried out, Away with 
 him^ away with him^ crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them. Shall I crucify your King ? The 
 chief priests answered. We have no king but 
 
 16 Caesar. J Then he delivered Jesus unto them 
 to be crucified. And they took him and led 
 
 17 him away. And he, bearing his cross, went 
 
 * x\iiy accusation, that would serve t'spir purpose. They 
 had just before charged liim with blasplj "my in saying that 
 he was the Son of God ; and they pleaded that he ought to 
 die for that. But when this failed, they accused him of 
 sedition, and pretended that he was a rival to Cresar. 
 
 t Tiiat is, noon. The Jews began to reckon the hours 
 of the d ly from 6 o'clock in the morning. 
 
 X They seem to have renounced both their Savior ami 
 their God. 
 
CHAP. XIX. |3i)i? 
 
 forth into a place called, The place of a skull, 
 but which in Hebrew is called Golgotha ; 
 
 18 where they crucified him, and two othery. 
 - with him, one on either side, and Jesus in the 
 
 midst. 
 
 19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. 
 And the writing was. JESUS OF NAZAR- 
 ETH, THE KING OF THE JEVVS,^ 
 
 20 This title then read many of the Jews ; for the 
 place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the 
 city : and it was written in Hebrew, andQvtc:k^ 
 
 21 and Latin. Then the chief priests of the Jews 
 said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; 
 but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have written, I have 
 written. 
 
 23 Then the soldiers, when they had cruciiied 
 Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, 
 to every soldier a part, and also his coat : now 
 the coat w^as without seam, woven from the top 
 
 24 - throughout. They said therefore among them- 
 
 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it 
 whose it shall be ; that the scripture might be 
 fulfilled, which saith. They parted my raiment 
 among them, and for my vesture they cast lots. 
 These things therefore the soldiers did, 
 
 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his 
 mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife 
 
 26 of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When 
 Jesus saw his mother, and the disciple standing 
 
 * Pilate made a shew of sincerity in his conduct toward 
 Jesus ; and yet, no doubt, he would haveheen ready to con- 
 demn him, had he thought him aspiring at temporal power. 
 
:/dC) ST.JOTIJf. 
 
 by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, 
 
 27 Wonuni, behold thy son. Then he said to the 
 disciple, Ikhoid tiiy mother. And from that 
 hour that disciple took her unto his own house. 
 
 28 After this, Jesus kiujwinj^ that all things 
 were now accomplished, that the scripture 
 
 29 might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.* Now there 
 was set a vessel full of vinegar. And they 
 filled a spungc witli vincgnr, and put it upon 
 
 30 hyssop, and put it to his mouth. And when 
 Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It is 
 finished : and he bow ed his head, and expired. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the pre- 
 paration, that the bodies should not remain 
 upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that 
 sabbath-day was an high dayt) besought Pilate 
 that their legs might be broken, and that they 
 
 32 might be taken away. Then the soldiers came, 
 and brake the legs of the first and of the other 
 
 23 who vras crucified with him. But when they 
 came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, 
 
 34 they did not break his legs. But one of the soldiers 
 
 with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith 
 
 35 there came out blood and water. And he who 
 saw it bear witness, and his testimony is true : 
 and he knoweth that he speaks the truth, that 
 
 36 ye might believe. For these things were done, 
 that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone 
 
 37 of him shall not be broken. And again 
 another scripture saith, They shall look on him 
 Avhom they pierced 4 
 
 * See Psalm Ixlx. 20. 
 
 t A j;reat day — it was their passover. 
 
 I See Kxodiis xii, 4G. .Zachariah xii. 10. 
 
CHAP. XK 597 
 
 38 And after this, Joseph of Arimathea (who 
 was a disciple of Jesus, but sccredy, for fear of 
 the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take 
 away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him 
 leave. He came therefore, and took the body 
 
 39 of Jesus. And Nicodemus came also (who at 
 the first came to Jesus by night) and brought 
 a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hunti- 
 
 40 red pound weight,'^ Then they took the body 
 of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with 
 spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was crucified, there 
 was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepul- 
 chre wherein no man was ever yet laid. 
 
 42 There they laid Jesus, because of the Jews' 
 preparation- (/ay, for the sepulchre was nigh at 
 hand. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1 THE first day of the week, Mary Magda^ 
 lene cometh to the sepulchre early, whilst it 
 was yet dark, and seeth tht; stone tiiken away 
 
 2 from the sepulchre. f Then she runneth, and 
 
 * Here also was a remarkable fultilmei t of prophecy, 
 that his grave should be with the rich. 
 
 t St. JoJin, who had probably seen the other gospels 
 when he wrote, is very particiilar in Ins relation of circum- 
 stances attending the resurrection of Christ. The events 
 probably took place in the order of time as follows, viz. 
 *'Early in the mornincj on which C]>ri<i rose, Maiy Mag- 
 dalene, Mith some other womeri, \mw\ to «he sepulchre, to 
 embalm the body of their Lord. Tlu^ guards, alarmed by 
 th e earthquake, a^id the appearance of an ai-p;ei who ft-* 
 
 3^ 
 
3QS ST. JOHN. 
 
 comcth to Simon Peter, and to the other disci- 
 ple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
 They have taken away the Lord out of the 
 sepulchre, and we know not \vhere they have 
 
 3 laid him. Then Peter and that other disciple 
 
 4 went out, and came to the sepulchre. And 
 they ran both together : but the other disciple 
 out ran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 
 
 moved tlic stone from tlie montii of the sepulchre, had left 
 their station. Tlie women found the sej)ulchre open, and 
 the body gone. Mary went immediately and alone to in- 
 form Peter and John. The other women remained near 
 the sepulchre in anxious expectation, to whom angels ap- 
 peared and declared that Jesus was risen. The women 
 then left the sepulchre, and went to tell the disciples. In 
 the mean time, Peter and John, w ho had heard tlie account 
 of Mary, go with haste to the sepulchre, followed by Mary. 
 The apostles went into tlie sepulchre, and found the sepul- 
 chral clothes lying in order, but the body they found not, 
 and they departed. Mary still remained, weeping. Slie 
 also saw the angels, w ho spake to her, and assured her that 
 Christ w as risen, as he had predicted before his deatli. 
 Very soon after, on turning herself round, she saw Jesus, but 
 did not at iirst know that it was her Lord, x'^s soon, how- 
 ever, as f»e addressed her by name, she recognized him. He 
 directed her to go and inform his disciples that he was alive 
 >again. By this time the other women had returned to the 
 sepulchre : and as they were going again to the city, Jesus 
 spoke to them also, and sent by them a message to his dis- 
 ciples, similar to the one given to Mary. In the course of 
 the morning, some (not all) of the guard went.to the leading 
 Jews, and received from them directions as to the report 
 which they made afterward to the Roman governor and the 
 people. After this, on the same day, Christ appeared \o 
 Peter ; then to Cleopas and a fellow disciple, as they were 
 on their way to Emmmis ; and afterw ards, in Jerusalem, 
 to the eleven apostles ; then to the tw elve repeatedly, and 
 to several hundreds at once, before his ascension inU) 
 heaven." 
 
CHAP. XX. 399 
 
 5 And stooping down, he saw tlie linen clothes 
 
 6 lying ; yet he went not in. Then Simon Pe- 
 ter who followed him, came up and went into 
 the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie ; 
 
 7 and the napkin which was about his head not 
 lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped to- 
 
 S gether in a place by itself. Then the other 
 disciple, who came first *to the sepulchre, went 
 
 9 in also, and he saw and beiiev ed. (For as yet 
 they knew not the scripture that he must rise 
 
 10 again from the dead.^) Then the disciples, 
 went away again unto their own home. 
 
 11 But Mary stood without die sepulchre 
 weeping •.f and as she wept, she stooped down, 
 
 12 and looked into the sepulchre, and seeth two 
 angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, 
 and the other at the feet, where the body of 
 
 13 Jesus had laid : and they say unto hen,.. Wo- 
 man, why weepest thou ? 'She^aitB nntolhein^ 
 Because they have taken away my Lord, and I 
 
 14 know not where they have laid him. And 
 when she had thus said, she turned herself 
 back, and saw Jesus standing, but knew not 
 
 15 that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
 thou ? Supposing him to be the gjirdener, she 
 saidi unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him 
 hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I 
 
 * The disciples of Jesus had no predisposition to believe 
 in the resurrection of their Master. They had no expecta- 
 tion of any such event. 
 
 t Mary then must have returned to the sepjilchre, with 
 the two apostles, or soon after, ^Yhile they were there. 
 
^-100 ST. JOUX. 
 
 16 will take him away.* Jesus saith unto her, 
 Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, 
 
 1-7 Rabboni ; which is to say, Master. Jesus 
 saith unto lier, Touch me not :\ Tor I am 
 not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my 
 brethren, and say luito them, I ascend unto 
 my Father and your Father, and to my God 
 
 18 and your God. J Mary Magdalene came and 
 told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, 
 and that he had spoken these things unto her. 
 
 19 Then the same day at evening, being the 
 first (1(17/ of the week, when the doors were 
 shut where the disciples were assembled for 
 fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the 
 midst, and said unto them. Peace be unto you. 
 
 HO Aad when he had so said, he shewed unto 
 
 them his hands and his side. Then the disci - 
 
 . pies were glad when they saw the Lord. 
 
 21 "Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be unto 
 
 you : as the Father hath sent me, even so I 
 
 22 send you. And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive 
 
 23 ye the Holy Spirit, Whose soever sins ye 
 remit, they are remitted unto them ; and 
 whose soever sins yc retain, they are retained, v 
 
 * It will he rcinfiin!)crcd tliat ]'.Iary and others Iiad provi- 
 deil spices to cmbiilni tJK^ (K'a<l body of Jcsiis. 
 
 t Or, detain nr? not. No dotiht, in her joy and surprise, 
 she was ready to fall d^wn at iiis feet and embrace him. 
 
 \ Tljat is : 1 do n<»t immediately ascend : tiiereforc do 
 not now detain ine : hat inform the ajjoslles that thcuigli 1 
 shall s;)on ascend to licaven, 1 will first see them. 
 
 § This power was t^iveu only to the apostles. They 
 }iad snpernatiira! prjwers, afid therefore knew who was 
 sincerely penitent. 
 
CHAP. XX. 
 
 401 
 
 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didy- 
 mus, was not with them when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said untO him, 
 We have seen the Lord. But he said unto 
 them. Except I shall see in his hands the print 
 of the nails, and put my finger into the print 
 of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side,- 
 I will not believe. 
 
 26 After eight days again his disciples were 
 within,t and Thomas with them : t/wji came 
 Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the 
 
 27 midst,, and said. Peace be unto you. Then he 
 said to^ Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and 
 behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, 
 and thrust it into ray side : and be not faith - 
 
 28 less,, but beheve. And Thomas answered, 
 and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou 
 hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed 
 ar<? they who have not seen, and yet have 
 believed.J 
 
 30 And indeed many other signs Jesus did in 
 
 * Where he was pierced with a spear, 
 
 t Jesus rose from the ^rave on the first (lay of the week, 
 and appeared lo his disciples. Eight days after, that is, on 
 the next Sunday, or first day of the week, they were again 
 assembled, when Jesus came to them. And it appears that 
 after this, the disciples observed the first day of the week 
 to commemorate the resurrection of. Christ, and for religious 
 worship. 
 
 I All cannot see Jesus, nor have personal knowledge of 
 his miracles : There is, however, sufficient evidence of the 
 miracles and resurrection of Christ to convince the candid 
 and well disposed : and they who believe and obey him, 
 will be blessed by partaking of the hopes and promises of his 
 gospel. 
 
 34.* 
 
40^ ST. JOHN. 
 
 the prcsiucc or his disciples, which are not 
 :31 written in this book. But these are written, 
 that ye m'vjrht believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
 the Son of God ; and that believing, ye might 
 liave lite tlirough his name. 
 
 CHAP. xxr. 
 
 AFTER these things, Jesus shewed himself 
 again to the disciples : It was at the sea of 
 Tiberias, and in this manner that he appeared. 
 There were there Sinion Peter, and Thomas 
 called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
 Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other 
 of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, 
 I go to fish. They said unto him, We also 
 will go with thee. And they went forth, and 
 entered into a ship immediately ; but thafe 
 nighi they caught nothing. And when the 
 morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore : 
 but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 
 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye 
 any meat ? They answered him. No. And 
 he said unto them, Cast the net on the right 
 side of the ship, and ye shall find. Then they 
 cast it, and WTre not able to draw it for the 
 multitude of fishes. Then that disciple whom 
 Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 
 When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
 he girt on a fisher's coat (for he was naked) and 
 cast himself into the sea. And the other dis- 
 ciples came in the boat (for they were not far 
 from land, but as it were two hundred cubits) 
 
CHAP. XXI. 403 
 
 9 dragging the net with fishes. As soon then as 
 they were come to land, they saw a fire of 
 
 10 coals and fish laid thereon, and bread. Jesus 
 saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye 
 
 11 have now caught. Simon Peter went up, and 
 drew tlie net to land full of great fishes, an 
 hundred and fifty and three : and thougli there 
 were so many, yet the net was not brokeyi. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come mid dine. And 
 none of the disciples durst ask him. Who art 
 
 13 thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus 
 then Cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth 
 
 14 them, ai>d fish likewise. This is now the 
 third time that Jesus appeared to his disciples, 
 after he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 And when they had dined, J^sus said 
 to Simon Peter, Simon son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me more than these ? He sai^l unto him, 
 Yea, I^ord : thou knowest that I love thee. 
 
 16 He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. He saith 
 to him again the second time, Simon son of 
 Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him. 
 Yea, Lord : thou knowest that I love thee. 
 
 1 7 He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He saitb 
 unto him the third time, Simon son of Jonas, 
 lovest thou me ?* Peter was grieved, because 
 he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou ^ 
 me ? And he said unto him. Lord, thou 
 knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love 
 
 * As Peter had lately denied his Lord, it was fitting that 
 he should be questioned in this manner^ to remind him of 
 his former weakness ; and to put him on his guard against 
 future trials and temptations* 
 
'iOh sr. JOHN. 
 
 thee. Jlsus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily I say iiiUo thcc, When thou 
 wast young, thou didst gird thyself, and walk 
 whither thou wouldest : but when thou art old, 
 thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another 
 shall gird thee, and carry thcc whither thou 
 
 19 wouldest not. This he spake, signifying by 
 what death he should glorify God.* And 
 when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, 
 
 20 Follow me. Then Peter, turning about, saw 
 the disciple whom Jesus loved, (who also 
 leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, 
 
 21 who is he that betray eth thee ?) When Peter 
 saw him following, he said to Jesus, Lord, 
 
 22 what of this man ? Jesus saith unto him. If 
 I will that he remain till I come, what is that 
 
 23 to thee ? Follow thou mc. Then this report 
 prevailed among the brethren, that that disciple 
 should not die : yet Jesus did not say unto 
 him. He shall not die : but, If I v/ill that he 
 remain till I come, what is that to thee ?t 
 
 24 This is the disciple who testifieth of these 
 things, and wrote these things : and we 
 
 25 know that his testimony is true. There 
 are also many other things which Jesus did, 
 which, if they should be written every one, 
 
 * Peter suffered martyrdom at Rome, before John wrote 
 tliis gospel. 
 
 t The meaning of Christ was, either that John should 
 live till he came in judgment to destroy Jerusalem, Mhieh 
 was the fact : or, that he should die a.natural death; which 
 was also true. 
 
CMAP. XXT: 465' 
 
 I suppose that even the world itself could not 
 contain the books that should be written.-^ 
 Amen. 
 
 * The world would not receive the hooks, &c. that if', 
 would not credit them — by the world being meant the world- 
 ly-minded and irreligious. See chap. xvii. and 9th verse. 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL statement of the principal events 
 in the life of Christ, according to the most learned critics 5 
 which may be of use in perusing his history, as given by the 
 evangelists. 
 
 Sometime in the beginning of the year, after our Savior 
 was twenty-eight, he was baptized by John, and retired for 
 the space of forty days to the desert. Soon after Ite visited 
 those places where John was exhorting, and two of his dis- 
 ciples followed our Lord. Not long after this event, he 
 went into Galilee, and was at Cana, at a marriage, (pi*obably 
 of some family relation,) where he turned the water into 
 wine. The first of March, he travelled into Capernaum, 
 in the north of Galilee, and distant from Jerusalem about 
 ninety miles. After preaching some weeks at Capernaum 
 and vicinity, he went np to Jerusalem, which the fame of 
 his miracles and doctrines had already reached. Here he 
 drove the traders and brokers from the temple, and convers- 
 ed with Nicodemus. He then left Jerusalem, and passed 
 throtfgh the fields of grain on the sabbath, with his disciples, 
 who gathered of the corn and did eat. In this journey, 
 which was probably early inMay,he visited Sycharand Cana, 
 where he healed the nobleman's son. At the feast of Pente- 
 cost, lie went again to Jerusalem, where he healed an infirm 
 Mjau ; but soon departedj and left Judea for Galilee. And iu 
 
406 ST. JOilN. 
 
 this part oftlie coantry he seems to havecontiiiiiecl until the 
 mouth oi'Soptemijar. The hist of this month was the least 
 of Taljcrniicles ; and Jesus ai^ain visited Jerusalem. He 
 here, at this period, restored a blind man to his si^ht. He 
 then left Judea a^ain, and preached more piihiicly aud 
 frequently in Galilee. He is rejected at Nazareth, the place 
 of his youth and edjicalion. He t^oes to Caperuaum and 
 calls several of his disciples : heals ademoniae, or an insane 
 person, an<l the mother of Peter's wife, &c. About (his 
 time, which \mis towards the close of the year, he dellv»;red 
 his sermon from tlie mount; healed a leper, retursied to the 
 lake of Gennesareth, (or sea of Galilee, as it is often call. 
 ed ;) cured a demoniac, retarned to Capernaum, restored 
 the paralytie, and called Matthew. Soon after, he raised 
 Jairus' daughter, desii^nated his twelve disciples, and sent 
 them out to preach his gospel. A few days from tliis, he 
 raised the widow's son at Nain, ami received a visit from 
 the disci])lps of John, who came to inquire whether he was 
 the Messiah. About this time also, he sent out the seventy 
 to teach and preach throuii^h many parts of Judea. The 
 ten lepers were also cured by him, and he visits Mary 
 and Martha at Bethany. The feast of dedication ap])roach- 
 ed, and he went again to Jerusalem. This was in Decem- 
 ber ; and the Jews seeking to destroy him, he departed 
 to Bethabara, near the Jordan, where he seems to hav-^ 
 been joined by the twelve disciples — the beginning of 
 January, A. D. 29, Jesus went to Bethany, near Jerusalem, 
 where he raised Lazarus from the dead. About this time 
 we may place the miracle of curing the man with a 
 w ithered hand ; after wliich lie went again to the lake in 
 Galilee, where he cured a dumb and blind demoniae,delivered 
 the parable of the sower, &c. He then visited Nazareth : 
 at which time Herod returned to Galilee. Our Lord then 
 retired into Philip's territory, the most northern part of ,Iudea, 
 and fed the five thousand by a miracle ,who were destitute of 
 food. He preached in tiie synagogue ai Capernaum and 
 commenced his journey to the vicinity of Tyre and Sydon, 
 (in Ccelo-Syrift, or Phcenice,) on (lie coast of the Mediterra- 
 nean and north of Judea. Returning from his journey, he 
 miraculously fed the four thousand v. Iio were attending ou 
 his ministry. At Bethsaida, in Galile?. he gave sight to a 
 blind man. About this time, (March.) his transfiguration 
 
ST. JOHK. 407 
 
 took place, on mount Tabor. A?;ain Ive went to Caper 
 naum : so that the people in this place frequently enjoyed 
 the privilege of Christ's personal preachina;, and yet 
 believed not on him. A few days after he left Galilee 
 ft)r tlie last time — he entered Samaria, but altering his 
 course, he visited Jericho, wax entertained by Zaceheus,gave 
 sight to blind Bartimens, awd arrived at Bethany — on Sim- 
 day, he went to Jerusalem— on Monday was the miracle of 
 the iig-tree : and he also drove out of the temple the money 
 changers and traffickers — Tuesday, he <ielivered several 
 discourses — Wednestlay, uttered the prophecies of the 
 destruction of Jerusalem and the temj)iG — delivered soiwi 
 parables to his disciples, and supped at tlie house of Simon. 
 Thursday, he ate the passover with his disciples- — Friday, 
 was cniciried. 
 
PREFATORY REMARKS 
 
 TO 
 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLE^ 
 
 THIS liistory of the labors, journies and snffenngs of (lie 
 holy apostles is miiversully attributed to Luke, \>ho wrote 
 the i;ospel Mhlch liears his name. It was written soon 
 after his gospel, and addressed to a Christian convert of 
 distinction, who seems to have been desirous of knowing 
 the history both of Christ and of the apostles. Lnke 
 accompanied St. Paul in part of his travels, when eiii^aged 
 in preaching the gospel to the heathen world : And from 
 his acquaintance with the other apostles, was able to give a 
 correct account of the events which took place soon after 
 the ascension of our Lord, and before the conversion of Paul 
 from Judaism lo Christianity. This history may be con- 
 sidered a continuation of his gospel, and was probably 
 written in the year 64< or 65. It embraces a period of about 
 thirty -six years ; and closes with Paul's first visit to Rome, 
 where he remained as a prisoner for the space of two years. 
 After this, St. Paul travelled through a great part of 
 Greece, and again visited Rome, where he was put to death. 
 15ut Luke has given no relation of this journey, and proba- 
 bly did not accompany the apostle during this period. 
 
 We learn from this history the manner in which Chris- 
 tianity was propagated in the world. For several years, 
 the apostles remained in Judea, preaching the doctrines of 
 the gospel lo their own countrymen only, as they were 
 directed by Christ. Fifty days after his resurrection, when 
 the disciples were collected together for the purpose of 
 religious intercourse and prayer, they were endued with 
 gifts and powers of the divine spirit, by which they were 
 qualified to perform miracles, and to speak languages 
 which they had never studied. And this was according to 
 the declarations of «ur Lord himself, as well as to the pre-' 
 4lictions of ancient prophets. Fer he had assured his apos*^ 
 
409 
 
 lies that he would impart to them the holy spirit, to guidii 
 and assiistthcm in thegre.it workot'establishiiigChristianity 
 in the uorid. 
 
 We might siimrtiarily accouiit for the prevalence of the 
 gospel, by considering that it was the cause of God, and 
 tliat it received divine aid and support. But in aceom* 
 piishing his moral purposes, the IJeily nsnaily oj)eratcs 
 by niL^ans of human agency. In this instance, the apostles 
 were made instruments of spreading the gospel through the 
 nations of the earth. They were endued with botii know- 
 ledge and poicer from on hi<:^h. In addressing the Jews, 
 they refer to (Isr predictions contained in tlieir sacred books ; 
 and speak of Jesiss of Nazareth as the great prophet w horn 
 their nation had long expected. They insist that he is the 
 Messiah, of whom Moses, David and other inspired men 
 had written, and whose coming had long been anticipated by 
 their pious ancestors. The Gentiles they addressed in a 
 ilifterent manner, as being involved in the grossest eri^rs, 
 respecting the character of God and tlie terms of acceptance 
 with him. To both .lews and heathens, tliey declared the 
 <loctrine of a future life, and of a resurrection to an iticor- 
 mptible existence, on the authority of their divine Master, 
 who rose from the tomb himself, and thus gave full proof 
 that all mankind will he raided from the sleep of death. 
 They taught a sublime system of m^rals^ such as the world 
 had never known : They declared the great fundamental 
 article of all true religion and true philosophy, that there 
 is but one God, the Maker, Preserver and moral Governoi 
 of men : that all the gods of the heathen wei-e false and 
 imaginary deities: and that God vvas propitioiis and gra- 
 cious, requiring all men to repent, and offering them pardon 
 and favor by Jesus, the Messiah, whom he had constituted 
 the spiritual Prince and Savior of the moral w oriel. To give 
 authority to these doctrines, and to prove that they were 
 €ommissioned from heaven to teach them, they were en- 
 abled to perform miracles, and to speak languages which 
 they had never learned. As might have been cx]>ected, \),q. 
 effect was great and extensive. Men of fair and honchl 
 minds, w hatever had been their crn:rs and prejn?]?ees of 
 education, embraced the doctrines of the gosprl ; aiul within 
 forty years from the death of Christ, who had been erucilied 
 as a malefactor, immense multitmles in aU. |iaris of tlixi 
 S5 
 
410 
 
 f iviiizL'd world vvero numbered amoni^ (he diselples of Jesiift 
 of N:i/;irclli; oflliose some of the i^rcatesl philosophers of 
 tiie a^e. 
 
 Al. tlie feast of Peiileeost, soon after the resurrection and 
 ascensi')!! of Christ, where the apostles were endowed 
 with miraeiiloiis power, there were visit ini^ at Jerusalem 
 devout Jews from almost every part of the world then 
 civiii/.ed. These must httve communieated something of a 
 knowledge of the t^ospel on their return to the several 
 countries they inhabited. And the apostles afterwards 
 travelled into various parts of Jtaly, Greeee, Persia, India, 
 Arabia, Ei;ypt, Kthiopia, &,c. for the sole purpose of teach- 
 ing the truths of our holy religion. Peter and Paul, at- 
 tended by Luke and Mark, preached at Home, and in other 
 cities of Italy. St. Paul also went through the different states 
 ot* Greeee more than once, accompanied by Luke, Barna- 
 bas, Silas, or Timothy. Some have supposed that he was 
 in Sp«iin, and even in Britain. But there is no authentic 
 account that he was ever in either of these countries, though 
 it was, at one time, his determination to have visited Spain. 
 He was also in Arabia soon after his conversion. There 
 loo, probably he testified of Christ ; though one object of 
 his returning into that country, might have been j)rivate 
 meditation. The apostle John is also supposed to have 
 risited Rome ; as he certainly did many cities and coun- 
 tries of Greece, teaching the history, and declaring the 
 doctrines of his divine Master. JMatthew taught in 
 Ethiopia and in Parthia; Thomas, in Persia; Bartholo- 
 mew, in the western parts of India. Andrew is supposed 
 to have preached to the Scythians and others bordering on 
 the north of Greece in Europe. Philip, after travelling 
 through various parts of Judea and making disciples, is said 
 to have gone into Phrygia, and other states of Greece in 
 the western jiarts of Asia. And Jnde, the brother of James, 
 known also by the name of Libbeus and Thaddeus, preached 
 the gospel in Mesopotamia, an extensive country, north of 
 Judea and Syria, and eastward of Greece in Asia. 
 
 The greater portion of this book is but a history of the 
 labors and preaching of the apostle Paul. He was a pow- 
 erful instrument in the hands of providence, for spreading 
 the knowledge of the glorious gospel. He w as naturally 
 ardent, zealous and persevering. He was born of Jewish 
 
411 
 
 parents, and edncateil in the religion of tils fathers with 
 s^real care and strietticss. In Tarsus, a Grecian city, the 
 place ol'liis birth and early education, he must have enjoyed 
 ijreat ad\ autaf^es for acquiring liuinan knouledge. Greece 
 had then been long celcbiated for its academies and instruc- 
 tors. Great progress bad been made in various blanches 
 of literature and science ; particularly in philology, in 
 rhetoric and oratory. To excel a§ a disputant and as a 
 public speaker, was the highest praise. 8t. Paul, no doubt, 
 had accustomed himself to these exercises. He was an 
 eloquent man and a logician; and considering the place of 
 his bii (h and family, was probably acquainted with the 
 peculiar tenets of the various sects of philosophers, whose 
 systems were then received. Under the iTistruction of Ga- 
 maliel, a learned Jewisii rabbi of Jerusalem, he was per- 
 fectly taught the customs, ritifs and doctrines of the Mosaic 
 law, and became versed in all the traditions and fanciful 
 opinions of the Hebrew school. This man, thus endowed, 
 and thus qualiiied, God saw fit, in his infinite wisdom and 
 grace, to select as an apostle and missionary in the cause of 
 Christianity — the cause of moral truth and of virtue to this 
 eur benighted, degenerate w orld. God w as pleased to reveal 
 to him his Son, Jesus Christ ; and to make him instrumen- 
 taH, through the influence of the gospel and of his Holy 
 Spirit, "of turning men from darkness to liglit, and from 
 the power of Satan unto God, that they might thus receive 
 forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance among those who are 
 sanctified." The apostle was not disobedient to the heav- 
 enly direction; but testified to the Jcms first, and also to 
 the heathens, that Jesus Christ was the long-expected 
 Messiah, the Sent of God, w ho had come to enlighten and 
 bless the world. Much of the history of the apostolic ser- 
 vices and journies of this wonderful man is given by Luke 
 in the following book. Nor can it be perused, we think, 
 by a serious and candid mind, without perceiving marks cf 
 that infinite wisdom and power, ^hicli worketfi ail things- 
 according to its own most gracious and inccnipreheiisible 
 purposes ; overruling the weakness, the folly, the prejudices, 
 and even the wickedness of men, for the instruction and 
 improvement of his great moral family on the eai th. These 
 remarks we will close ^ith some quotations fVf.m early 
 Christian writers, rela^tive to this book of tf.e»/?cts of tik 
 
41^2 
 
 ^ipostles. Theodoret, in hUcommentary on Colossiaiis iv. H, 
 "*Lukc the beloved physician sulutelh you,*' sjiys, '^^Tliis is 
 he who wrote the divine go^^pel mid the history of* the 
 AetM.'* JerojTic obscrvoH, in a letter concerniiij^ the study 
 of the scriptures, that the Acts of the AposllcM seems to 
 premise a bare history; but if we consider thnt tlie writer 
 AS Luke the physician, we shall noon di?;ccrn that every 
 word is suited to heal the maladies of the soul. Au^ustiu 
 <»ay.«, "I^uke, after having written a j^oi^pel, containing a 
 history of Christ's wonls and works to tiie time of his re- 
 surrection and ascension, wrote sueli jin account of the Acts 
 of tho Apostles as ho judged sufficient for the euilieation of 
 heliever* ; and it is the only history of the apo'stlcs, which 
 jias been received by the church : all otliers beini^ rejected 
 as not to be relied on." I'he testimonies of ancient writers 
 quoted in the preface to St. liuke's gosjjel may also be 
 rxaniincd in reference to (he followini; lijstury oi'thc apos- 
 tles. 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE APOSTLE^ 
 
 ciiAr. L 
 
 1 ^pHEOPHILUS, I coTDposcd the tbnv.or 
 
 narrative*- of ail which Jesus did and taught; 
 
 2 until the day in which he was taken up, after 
 that he, through the Holy Spirit, had given 
 commandment unto the apostles whom he had 
 
 3 chosen : to whom also he shewed himself alive 
 after his suffering-, by many infallible proofs; 
 being seen of them forty days, and speaking of 
 the things relative to the kingdom of God :\ 
 
 4 And being assembled togetlier with them, he 
 commanded them that they should not depart 
 from Jerusalem, but wait for tlie promise of 
 the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of 
 
 5 me.t For John indeed baptized with water ; 
 but ye shall be baptized ^with^ the Holy Spirit, 
 
 6 not many days Iience. Now when they were 
 come together, they inquired of him, saying, 
 Lord, wilt thou at this tinie restore again the 
 
 * This refers to his gospel, which Luke aildresseil to the 
 same person. 
 t Or, the Cliristian religion. 
 \ That is, the miraculous gifts of the Spiril. 
 § Or, by ; uot into, as the Baptists would brwe it> 
 3J* 
 
•114 ACTS OF i'llll AJ'USTLKS. i 
 
 7 kini^dom to Israel ?*• And he said unto them, 
 It is not for you to know tlic times or the 
 seasons, \\hich the Father hath plaeed in his 
 
 8 own power. But yc shall reeeive power, after 
 that the Holy Spirit is eome upon you : and 
 ye shall be witnesses unto nie, in Jerusalem, 
 and in all Judca, and in Samaria, and unto the 
 
 9 uttermost parts of the carth.f And when he 
 had spoken these things, while they beheld 
 him he was taken up ; and a cloud received 
 
 iO him out of their sif.!;ht. And while they looked 
 stedlastly towards heaven, as he ascended, 
 behold, t\\'o men stood by them in white apparel, 
 
 11 who said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye 
 gazing up to heaven ? This Jesus, w^ho is 
 taken up from you into heaven, shall come 
 again in the same manner as ye have seen him 
 
 12 go into heaven. Then they returned to Jerusa- 
 lem, from the mount called Olives, which is 
 from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. + 
 
 13 And when they were come in, they went up 
 into an upper room, where abode Peter, and 
 James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and 
 Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, J-amesthe 
 5o;2ofAlpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the 
 
 14 ^ro^/idT of James. These all continued with one 
 
 * The disciples were still expecting a worldly kingdom — 
 but after the Holy Spirit v/as given to the apostles, they 
 cjave up their worldly riews. and bad more correct opinions 
 of the gospel. 
 
 t The apostles did go into all parts of the civilized world 
 and preach the gospel ; though for several years next after the 
 ,gift of the Holy Spirit, they continued in Judea witnessinff 
 to the truths of the gospel among their owo countrymeD. 
 
 I Nearly a mile. 
 
eiiAr. I. 415 
 
 accord in prayer and supplication, with the wo- 
 men, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and hbs 
 brethren. 
 
 15 And in those days Peter stood up in the 
 midst of the disciples, (the number of the 
 names together being about an hundred and 
 
 16 twenty,) and said, Men a?id brethren, this 
 scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of David, 
 spake before concerning Judas, who Vv'as guide 
 
 17 to them that took Jesus. ^ (For he was num- 
 bered with us, and had obtained a share in this 
 
 IS ministry. Now this man purchased a field 
 with the reward of iniquity : and falling head- 
 long,-he burst asunder in the midst, and all 
 
 19 his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto 
 all those who dwell at Jerusalem : insomuch 
 that field is called in their own language, Acel- 
 dama ; that is to say, The field of blood.) 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of Psalrns, Let 
 his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell 
 therein. And, his priestly office let another 
 
 21 take.f Wherefore, of these men who have 
 associated with us all the time that the Lord 
 
 22 Jesus w^nt in and out amonn; us, even from 
 the baptism of John, unto the very day that he 
 was taken up from us, one must be ordained 
 to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsa- 
 bas, (who was surnamed Justus,) and Matthias. 
 
 * That is, this prophecy of David, who spake hy the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 t This refers to Ahithophel originally, aud to Judas only 
 by way of accommodatiou. 
 
4115 ACTS OF ini: aiostlks. 
 
 24 And lh(y priiycd, and said, Thou, Lord, who 
 knowcst the hearts of all men, shew which i^i 
 
 25 these two ihon hast chosen, that lie may take 
 part of th.is ministiy a:ul apostlebhip,* from 
 which Judas by transgression fell, that he niii^d\t 
 
 26 i^o to his own place. And they gave their lo\s ; 
 and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he Wtis 
 luunbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 NOW^ wlien the day of Pentecost was fully 
 conie,"^ they were all with one accord in one 
 
 2 place. And suddenly there came a sound 
 Irom heaven, as of a rushino- mighty wind, and 
 it filled all the house where they were sitting. 
 
 S And there appeared unto them cloven torgues,t 
 like as of lire, and it sat upon each of them. { 
 
 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 and began to speak other lang\iages, as the 
 
 5 Spirit gave them utterance. And there were 
 then residing at Jerusalem, devout Jews, from 
 
 6 every nation under iK'aven.^ Nov/ when this 
 
 * Fifty days from the passoTcr when Christ was cnipificd. 
 
 t The appearance was tliat of lonsjues of lire clividetl, or 
 SPparateJ : as an emblem oi' their being enabled to speak 
 Jan:^uaires which thev hud not sliulied. 
 
 \ Tiie Baptists insist, tliat to baptize necessarily sii^- 
 nifies to j»hir:^e into water. Let us see : Ihe apostles were 
 baptized with the Holy Spirit ; and how ? The Holy Spirit 
 descended and sat upon them ; it . symbol was the divided 
 tongues, and these descended upon their heads. See also 3Sd 
 verse, where Peter says it was shed, or poured forth upon 
 them. See also x. 4->. xi. J 5. 
 
 § For a long time before this, many of the Jews had bcee 
 dispersed through all parts of the known world. 
 
CHAP. 11. 417 
 
 was reported abroad, the multitude came to- 
 gether, and were confounded, becaiise that 
 every man heard them speak in his own ian- 
 
 7 guage. And they were all amazed, and 
 wojidered, saving one to another, Behold, are 
 
 8 not all these who speak, Galileans *?-* And 
 how hear we every maii in our own tongue, 
 
 9 wherein we were born ? Parthians, and Medes, 
 and Elamites, and the inhabitants of Mesopo- 
 tamia, and of Judea, and Cappadocia, of 
 
 10 Pontus, and Asia,| Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
 Egypt, and in the parts of Lybia about Cyrene ; 
 and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes ; 
 
 11 Cretes and Arabians ; w^e do hear them speak 
 in our languages the wonderful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and were in suspense, 
 saying one to another. What meaneth this ? 
 
 13 Others, scoffing, said, These men are full of 
 new wine. 
 
 14 Then Peter, standing up with the eleven, 
 lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye 
 men of Judea, and all ye. who now reside at 
 Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken 
 
 1 5 to my words : For these are not drunken, as 
 
 ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of 
 
 16 the day, J but this is that which was spoken bv 
 
 * Well they might be amazed aiul confounded. TLis waa 
 a most astonishing circumstance : and it was impossible to 
 aecoant for it by any arts of jugglers. 
 
 t Long before the time of Christ, the greater part of the 
 Jewish nation had been carried captives into many dis;taiit 
 countries. Their descendants were citizens of those eoufi- 
 t^'ies : but came frequently to Jeriisaleta to w^jrship, 
 
 t That is, 9 o'clock A.M. 
 
lis ACTS OF rat: apostles. 
 
 17 the prophet Joel ; Anditf^hall come to pass in 
 the i;»st chiys, saith God, 1 will pour out of my 
 Spirit upon all fle^h : and your sons and your 
 daughters shall prophes\ , and your young 
 men shall sec visions, anel your old me-n shall 
 
 18 dre;;m dreams: and on UiV servants and on 
 my hand-maielens 1 will pour out in those days 
 
 19 of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy :* and 
 I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs 
 in the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and 
 
 20 vapour of smoke. The sun shall be turned 
 into darkness, and the moon into blood, before 
 that great and notable day of the Lord come-t 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever 
 shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, attend to these words ; Jesus 
 of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you 
 by miracleSjf and wonders, and signs, which 
 God did by him in the mielst of you, as ye 
 
 23 yourselves also know : him, being delivered^ 
 by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge 
 of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands 
 
 24 ha\e crucified and slain ; whom God hath 
 raiscdup, having loosed the bonds of death : be- 
 cause it was not possible that he should be hold- 
 
 * Tliere sliiiH be extraordinary communications of niiracu- 
 lons power, ii:iil to great numbers. 
 
 t Referrint;, piobably, to tie (lestn:ctio]i of Jerusalem, 
 anfl the overthrow of ihe Ji \* ;>:h jiolity. Our Lord used 
 3ini5uhir liVMi5iiage in 24th ebaj;torof Matthew, describinr^ 
 t lie so events. 
 
 \ Our Lord also appealed to his niiraeles as proof of hi* 
 bpin:r sent of God. 
 
 § Beiii^ ^iNon up, or put into your power, Z\<'. 
 
rA\\\*. If. 419 
 
 25 en of it.* For David speaketh thus concern- 
 mi^ him, I have seen the Lord always belore 
 me : because he is on my right hand, 1 siiail 
 
 26 not be moved. Therefore my heart lejoiceth, 
 and my tongue is full of praise ; moreover 
 
 27 also, ni}' flesh shall rest in hope ;f because 
 thou wiit not leave my soul in the grave ;{ 
 neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see 
 
 28 corruption. Thou hast revealed to me the 
 ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of jo^^^ 
 
 29 by thy countenance. Men and brethren, let 
 me frely speak unto you of the patriarch David, 
 that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre 
 
 30 is with us unto this day.^ But being a 
 prophet, and knowing that God had sworn H 
 with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his 
 loins, according to the flesh, he ^vould raise up 
 
 31 Christ to sit on his throne : Foreseeing this, 
 he spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his 
 soul was not left in the grave,^ neither did his 
 
 32 flesh see corruption. This Jesus, God hath 
 raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being exalted to the right hand of 
 
 * It was imj>ossibie that he should be overcome by death. 
 
 t See Psalm, xvi 8, 9. 
 
 i Not in the place of* torment prepared for the wicked, 
 certainly. For neither Christ nor David can be supposed to 
 have been there for a moment. The word (hades) here 
 translated hell, must mean the grave, or, the state of the 
 dead ; or the place, to which departed spirits go, before 
 the resurrection and judgment. 
 
 § See xiii. 35, 36. 
 
 ;! Declared, as with an oath. 
 
 ^ Ift hades.y among the dead. 
 
4^20 ACTS OF rriK ai^ostles. 
 
 God,* and having rcxcived of the Father the 
 promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath shed forth 
 
 34 this, which ye now see and hear. For David 
 is not ascended into the heavens :\ but he saith 
 himself, Jehovah said imto my Lord, Sit thou at 
 
 35 uiy right hand, until I make thy foes thy foot- 
 
 36 stool. Therefore let all the house of Israel be 
 assured, that God halh made the same Jesus, 
 Vv'hom ye ivave crucified, both Lord c.'.id Christ. f 
 
 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
 in their hearts, and said unto Peter, and to the 
 rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what 
 
 38 shall we do "? Then Peter said unto them, 
 Repent, and be baptized every one of you, in 
 the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of 
 sins,o and ve shall receive the mft of the Hoiv 
 
 :)9 Spirit. For the promise|| is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar off, even 
 as many as the Lord our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with mnny other words he testified^ and 
 exhorted, saying. Save yourselves from this 
 perverse generation, 
 
 * That is, raised to ^reat power : It is said in ^latthew, 
 that all poAver was given to Christ. 
 
 t Wliere is he then ? Is he in hades ? Is there a place 
 where departed spirits exist until the resurrection ? If so, 
 (and this seems to be implied by several passages of scrip- 
 lure) tlien it is a mistake ''that they immediately pass into 
 glory'' after death. See 2Tth verse. 
 
 4 Tiiat is, constituted him a spiritual prince, and given 
 him all power and antiiority in the church: and he is the 
 Messiah whom the projuiets foretold. 
 
 (: This was professing faith in and allegiance to Christ, as 
 the Messiah and Savior whom God had sent. 
 
 li The promise of miraculous gifts, or pardon, or bothi. 
 
 % Tf^tified in favor of Jes»s &€ the Mes'^i^h- 
 
41 Then they who p;Iadly received his word 
 were baptized : and ilje same day there were 
 added unto them about three thousand souls. 
 
 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' 
 doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of 
 
 43 bread, and in prayers. And fear came upon 
 every soul : and many wonders and signs were 
 
 44 done by the apostles. And all who believed 
 were together, and had all things common ; 
 
 45 and sold their possessions and goods, and 
 parted them to all as every one had need. 
 
 46 And continuing daily with one accord in the 
 temple, and breaking bread from house to 
 house, they ate their meat with gladness and 
 
 47 singleness of heart ;-^- praising God, raid hav-- 
 ing favor with ail the people. And the Lord 
 added to the church daily such as should be 
 •saved-t 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 NOW Peter and John went up together 
 into the temple, at the hour of prayer, being 
 
 2 the ninth hour.X And a certain man, lame 
 from his mother's womb^ was carried, whom 
 they laid daily at the gate of the temple which 
 is called Beautiful, to ask alms of tJiem who 
 
 S entered into the temple. Who, seeing Peter 
 
 * Partook of their food s\\t\\ n;nitilu<]e and lemperiinee. 
 
 t The converts to CIiri-sli<mity \\ere very nanierous at 
 this time. The people were eorivii!-?e(l the apostles spake 
 the truth, and were as isted by lio.I. 
 
 I Three o'clock in she aflti-noon 
 S-6 . 
 
hZ)Z ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 and John about to go into the temple, asked 
 •I alms. And Peter, lasteninj^ his e\es upon 
 
 5 him, with John, said, Look on us. And he 
 £^ave heed unto them, expceting to receive 
 
 6 somctliinp; of them. Then Peter said, Silver 
 and gold i have none : but sueh as I have, I 
 give thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of 
 
 7 Nazareth, rise up and walk. And he took him 
 by the right hand, and lifted him up ; and 
 immediately his feet and anele-bones received 
 
 8 strength. And he, leaping up, stood and 
 walked, and entered with them into the temple, 
 walking, and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walking and prais- 
 
 10 ing God : and they knev/ that it was he who 
 sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple : 
 and they w'ere filled with wonder and amaze- 
 ment at that whieh had happened unto him. 
 
 11 xAnd as the lame man, who was healed, held 
 Peter and John, all the people ran together unto 
 them in the poreh which is called Solomon's, 
 greatly w^ondering^ 
 
 12 And when Peter saw ?Y, he said unto the 
 people, Ye men of Israel, why are ye surprised 
 at this ? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as 
 though by our own power or holiness we had 
 
 13 made this man to walk ? The God of Abraham, 
 and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers 
 hath glorified his child Jesus ;^ whom ye deliver- 
 ed up, and denied in the presence of Pilate, when 
 
 14 he was determined to let him go. But ye 
 denied that holy and just Person, and desired 
 
 * Same word in 36th verse, and 4th chap. 27, so. 
 
CHAP. 111. 4S3 
 
 15 a murderer to be granted unto you, and killed 
 the Prince of life,* whom God hath raised from 
 
 16 the dead ; of which we are witnesses. And 
 his name, through faith in his name, hath made 
 this man strong, wdiom ye see and know : yea, 
 the faith which is by him, hath given him this 
 perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I know that ye did this 
 through ignorance, as did also your rulers. 
 
 IS But those things, which God had before 
 declared by the mouth of all his prophets, 
 that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 Repent, therefore, and be converted, that 
 your sins may be blotted out, when the times 
 of refreshing shall come from the presence of 
 
 20 the Lord, and he shall send Jesus Christ, who 
 
 21 before w^as preached unto you : Who must 
 be received to heaven, until the tiraes of restitu- 
 tion of all things, which God hath spoken by 
 the mouth of all his holy prophets, from the 
 
 22 most remote ages. For Moses said unto the 
 fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God 
 raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto 
 me ; him shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever 
 
 23 he shall say unto you. And it shall come to 
 pass^^/zr/^ every soul Vvhich will not hearf that 
 prophet, shall be destroyed from among the 
 
 24 people. Yea, and all the prophets from bam- 
 uel, and those that follow after, as many as 
 have spoken, have likewise foretold of these 
 
 25 days. Ye are the children of the prophets, 
 
 * Or Leader — see Heb. ii. 10. Captain of our salyatioc 
 is synonymous. 
 t Who will not attend to and obey. 
 
4?24« ACTS OF THE AP03TLBS. 
 
 and of the co\enant which God made with our 
 fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy 
 Bccd shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 
 20 Unto you first, God having raised up his Son 
 Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away 
 every or>e of you from his iniquities.* 
 
 GHAP. IV. 
 
 1 AND as they spake unto the people, the 
 priests and the captain of the temple, and the 
 
 2 Sadducees, came upon them, being angry that 
 they taught the people, and preached thro\igh 
 
 3 Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And 
 they laid hands on them, and put them in 
 prison until the next day : for it was now 
 
 4 evening. However, many of them who heard 
 the word believed : and the number of the 
 men was about five thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
 
 6 their rulers, and elders, and scribes, and Annas 
 the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and 
 Alexar.der, and as many as were of the kin- 
 dred of the high priest, were gatiicrcd together 
 
 7 at Jerusalem. And vvhen they had set them 
 in the midst, they asked. By what power, or 
 
 S by what n ime, have ye done this ? Then 
 Peter, filled whli the Holy Spirit, said unto 
 them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders oi 
 
 9 Israel, if we are this day examined of the good 
 
 * God, havinc; raised up liis child Jesita, sent him fir?! to 
 TOM Jews, to lilf'ss you in tiirni'ig YOU eJli^rom yonr sios. 
 
CHAP. IV. 4S5 
 
 deed done to the infirm mnn, by what means 
 
 10 he is made whole ; be it known unto you all, 
 and to all the people of Israel, that by the 
 name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
 crucified, whom God raised from the dead, 
 even by him this man stands here before you 
 
 1 1 whole.-* This is the stone which was set at 
 nought by you builders, which is become the 
 
 12 head of the corner. Neither is their salvation 
 in anv other : for there is none other name 
 imder heaven given among men, v/hereby we 
 must be saved. 
 
 13 Now, when they saw the boldness of Peter 
 and John,- and perceived that they were un- 
 learned and ignorant men,t they wondered ; 
 they knew however, that they had been v/ith 
 
 14 Jesus. And beholding the man who w^as 
 healed standing with them, they could not 
 
 15 deny the miracle. But when they had com- 
 manded them to go aside out of the council, 
 
 16 they conferred among themselves, saying. 
 What shall we do to these men ? For that a 
 signal miracle hath really been done by them, 
 is manifest to all them who dwell in Jerusalem, 
 
 17 and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no 
 further among the people, let us strictly threat- 
 en them that they speak jienceforth no more 
 
 * Peter, who was formerly timid and fearful, and wlio 
 even denied his Lord, has now bseome most resohite aud 
 fearless in the presenee of the Jewish ralers. 
 
 t Not entirely ignorant; but men of eoaimon lectrning; 
 ©nly.. 
 
•'-^ A( js ui I hi: apostlks. 
 
 18 ill ihis name.*- Ami tlicy called ihtm, and 
 
 conuiiaiulcd iIkhi nut to speak at all, nor leach 
 
 ly in the name oF Jehus. But 1\ ter and John 
 
 answered and s.iid unto them, Whether it be 
 
 right in the siL^ht of Ood, to hearken unto you 
 
 20 more than unto God, judi^e ye. For we can- 
 not but j>peak the i!>i ni^s which we have seen 
 
 '21 and heard. S(3, wlur. they had further threat- 
 ened them, they let i.iem ^o, not findini^ how 
 they mi<^ht punish them because of the peo- 
 ple : for all ??i(.'n glorified God for that which 
 
 22 was done. For the nmn was about forty years 
 old on whom this niiracic of healing was 
 wrought. 
 
 23 And being let go, they went to their own 
 company, and reported all that the chief priests 
 
 24 and elders had said unto them. And when 
 they heard it, they lifted up their voice to God 
 with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 
 who hast made heaven and earth, and the sea, 
 
 25 and al! that in them is ; who, by the mouth 
 of thy servant David, hast said, Why did the 
 heatlien rage, and the people imagine vain 
 
 26 things ? The kings of the earth stood up, and 
 the rulers were gathered together against the 
 
 27 Lord, and against his Christ.f For of a truth, 
 against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
 anointed, J both Herod and Pontius Pilate, 
 
 * This was in cliaraeter for mtn, ^^^\o sought to put 
 Lazarus tn death, after his resurrection, and m ho bribed 
 f he centinels at the sepulchre of Jesus, to declare a false- 
 hood. 
 
 + That is, his Anointed, or ?vlessiah. 
 
 4 Whom thou hast made the Christ, tjonimissioned aud 
 aouiutcd with the Holy 8pirit,^n/ 
 
CHAP. IV. 4^7 
 
 with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, 
 
 28 were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy 
 hand and thy couneil determined before to be 
 
 29 done. And now, Lord, behold their threat- 
 enings, and grant unto thy servants, that with 
 
 30 all boldness they may speak thy word) while 
 ^ thou dost put forth thine hand to heal ; and 
 
 that signs and wonders may be done in the 
 name of thy holy child Jesus. 
 
 31 And when they had prayed, the place was 
 shaken where they were assembled together ; 
 and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 and they spake the word of God with bold- 
 
 32 ness. And the multitude of them w^ho believed 
 were of one heart and of one mind : and none of 
 them claimed the things they possessed as their 
 
 33 own ; but they had all things common. And 
 with great power the apostles gave witness of the 
 resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace 
 
 34 was upon them all.* Neither was there any 
 among them that lacked : for as many as had - 
 lands or houses sold them, and brought the 
 
 35 prices of the things that were sold, and laid them 
 down at the apostles' feet : and distribution 
 was made unto every man according as he had 
 
 36 need. And Joses, who by the apostles was 
 surnamed Barnahc-is {which signifies, the son 
 of consolation) a Levite, of the country of Cy» 
 
 37 prus, having land, sold it, and brought the 
 money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 * There was great favar towards tliem. The people, 
 jenerally approved their cause and conduct* 
 
428 ACTS or the apostles. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 '1 BUT a certain man named Ananias, with 
 
 2 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 
 back some of the money ; (his wife also being 
 in the secret,) and brought a certain part, and 
 
 3 laid it at the apostles' feet.* Bat Peter said, 
 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to 
 lie to the Holy Spirit,! and to keep back part 
 
 4 of the price of the land ? Whilst it remained, 
 was it not thine own ? and after it was sold,{ 
 was it not in thine own power ? Why hast 
 thou conceived this thing in thine heart ? Thou 
 hast not only lied unto men, but unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias, hearing these words, fell dc-wn, 
 and expired. And great fear came on all them 
 
 6 that heard these things. And the young men 
 arose, wound him up, and carried him out, 
 
 7 and buried him. And it was about the space 
 of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 
 8 what was done, came in. Then Peter said 
 unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for 
 so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye 
 have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the 
 Lord ? Behold the feet of them who have 
 buried thy husband are at the door, and shall 
 
 * Prctendinc; it was the whole. 
 
 t Holy Spirit, or Spirit of God. See 9tli verse. 
 
 % He was not required to sell his estate and give it to the 
 apostles; but he was bound to be sincere; and his prevari- 
 cation and lying deserved a severe puaishment. 
 
CHAP. V. 4$^ 
 
 10 carry thee out. Then she fell down immedi- 
 ately at his feet, and expired. And the young 
 men came in, and foimd her dead ; and carry- 
 
 1 1 ing her out, buried her by her husband.* And 
 great fear came upon all the church, and upon 
 as many as heard these things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the apostles many signs 
 and wonders were wrought among the people ; 
 (now they were all of one accord in Solomon*s 
 
 13 porch. And as to the rest, none durst join 
 himself to them : but the people magnified 
 
 14 them.t And believers were the more added 
 to the Lord, even multitudes both of men and 
 
 15 women.) So that they brought forth the sick 
 into the streets, and laid thetn on beds and 
 couches, that at least the shadow of Peter pass- 
 
 16 ing by, might overshadow some of them. A 
 multitude from the neighboring cities came 
 also to Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and 
 those who were vexed with unclean spirits : 
 and they were all healed. 
 
 17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they 
 that were with him ; who were of the sect of 
 the Sadducees ; and were filled vAlh indig- 
 
 18 nation, and laid their hands on the apostles, 
 
 19 and put them in the common prison. But the 
 angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by 
 
 * These judgments were designed to prevent all livpoe- 
 lisyand insincerity in tiie followers of Christ ; and they 
 shesv also the great sin of falsehood. 
 
 t That is, all the disciples were in Solomon's porch and 
 of one mind. But others dare not join them, merely on ac- 
 count of their popularity an ! miracles, being detei-red hy thfe 
 awful destiny of Ananias aad Sapphira. 
 
•ioO ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 -0 night, and brought ihcm forth, and said, Go, 
 stand and speak m the temple to the peoj)lc all 
 
 21 the words of this life.* And when they heard 
 t/iaty they entered into the temple early in the 
 morning, and taught. But the high priest 
 came, and they who were with him, and called 
 the council together, and all the senate of the 
 children of Israel, and sent to the prison to 
 
 22 have them brought. But when the officers 
 came, and found them not in the prison, they 
 
 23 returned, and told, saying, The prison truly 
 we found shut with all safety, and the keepers 
 standing without, before the doors : but when 
 we had opened, we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now, when the high priest, and the captain of 
 the temple, and the chief priests heard these 
 things, they doubted whether this would prove 
 
 25 to be a fact. Then one came and told them, 
 saying. Behold, the men whom ye put in 
 prison are standing in the temple, and teaching 
 
 26 the people. Then went the captain with the 
 officers, and brought them without violence. 
 (For they feared the people, lest they should 
 
 27 have been stoned.) And when they had 
 brought them, they set them before the coun- 
 
 28 cil. And the high priest asked them, saying, 
 Did we not strictly command you that ye 
 sliould not teach in this name ? And behold, 
 ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, 
 
 * That is, all the doctrines relating to this immortal life 
 
 .>cal''<l l.v Clirict. 
 
CUAP. V. 431 
 
 and intend to bring this man's blood upon 
 us.*- 
 
 29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered 
 and said, We ought to obey God rather than 
 
 30 men. The God of our fathers hath raised up 
 Jesus, whom ye slew, and hanged on a tree ; 
 
 31 Him God hath exalted to his right hand to be 
 a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance to 
 
 32 Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And wc are 
 his witnesses of these things ; and so is also 
 the Holy Spirit whom God hath given to them 
 that obey him. 
 
 S2> When they heard this, diey were cut to the 
 
 34 hearty and took counsel to slay them. Then 
 a certain Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a teacher 
 of the iaw,t who was esteemed by all the peo- 
 ple, stood up in the council, and directed to put 
 
 35 the apostles out a short time. And said unto 
 the council, Ye men of Israel, take heed^ to 
 yourselves, what ye intend to do touching 
 
 o6 these men. For before these days rose up 
 Theudas pretending to be some great one ; to 
 whom a num.ber of men, about four hundred, 
 joined themselves ; who was slain ; and all 
 who obeyed him, were scattered, and brought 
 
 37 to nought. After this man rose up Judas of 
 Galilee, in the days of the taxing,! and drew 
 
 * The chief priests and rulers probably supposed the 
 people mi^ht be satisfied that they had taken the life of 
 an innocent man and a prophet, and would therefore 
 destroy them as murderers. 
 
 t A teacher of the Mosaic law ; under whom Paul was 
 educated and instructed in the religious customs and tradi- 
 tions of the Jews. 
 
 :|: Judas and those of his party opposed the Roman taxes. 
 
43a ACTS OF THE APOSTLKS. 
 
 luvay much people after him : he also perish- 
 ed ; and all who ol)eyed him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 Now I say unto you, re irain from these men, 
 and let them alone ; for it this counsel, or this 
 work be of men : it will come to nought : 
 
 39 but if it be of God, }e cannot overthrow it ; 
 lest ye be found also to fight against God.*' 
 
 40 And' they yielded to his advice, and \vhen they 
 had called the apostles, and beaten them., they 
 commanded that they should not speak in the 
 name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 41 And they departed from the presence of the 
 council, rejoicing that they were thought 
 
 42 worthy to suft'er shame for his name. iVnd 
 daily in the temple, and in every house, they 
 ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ, f 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 AND in those days, when the number of 
 the disciples was multiplied, there arose a 
 murmuring of the Grecians^ against the He- 
 
 * Gamalie] was, like Nieodemus. a man of candour and 
 moderation : But it would seem not of sufficient firmness. 
 He must have been convinced that Christ was a true proph- 
 et ; and not therefore to be compared to the leaders of men 
 \vhose object was worhlly power and influence. He should 
 have been decided in espousing the cause of the apostles. 
 
 t That he was the Messiah of whom their prophets had 
 written, and whose cominsjihe Jews were expecting. 
 
 \ Those Jews who lived in the provinces of Greece, and 
 sT)ok'" that lana;ua£;e. They are so called to distinguish 
 them from the Jews who lived in Judea. The gospel was 
 siotyet preached to heathens. 
 
CHAP. \:i. 433 
 
 brews, because their widows were neglected 
 -2 ill the daily ministration. Then the twelve 
 apostles called the multitude of the disciples 
 unto them, and said, It is not fitting that we 
 should leave the word of God, and serve ta- 
 
 3 bles.* Wherefore, brethren, select from among 
 you seven men of fair reputation, full of the 
 Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we may ap- 
 
 4 point over this business. But we will give 
 ourselves continually to prayer, and to the 
 ministry of the w^ord. 
 
 5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude.. 
 And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith, 
 and of tiie Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Pro- 
 chorus, and Nicanor, and Tim on, and Parme- 
 nas, and Nicolas, a pros^4yte of Antloch ; 
 
 6 whom they set before tlie apostles : and when 
 they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 
 
 7 And the word of God increased ; and the 
 number of the disciples muliiplied in Jerusa- 
 lem greatly : and a great company of the priests 
 
 S were obedient to the faith. AikI Stephen, full 
 of fixiih and power, did great vv^oaders and 
 miracles among the people. 
 
 9 Then there arose some of the synagogue of 
 the Libertines,! and Cyrenians, and Alexan- 
 drians, and of Cilicia, and of Asia, disputing 
 
 * Omit preaching, and serve at the tables of the poor. 
 
 t Pompey, the Koman general, carried many Jewisfei 
 captives into Italy. Their descendants are supposed t!^ 
 have had their freedom^ and to be here intended. 
 
4'34t ACTS 01- THli APOSTLES. 
 
 10 witli Stephen.* And they were not able to 
 resibt the u iscloni and the spirit by which he 
 
 11 spake. Then they suborned men, who said, 
 We have heard him speak blasphemous words 
 
 12 against Moses, and against God. And they 
 stirred up the people, and the elders, and the 
 scribes, and came upon /limy and caught him, 
 
 13 and brought him to the council, and set up false 
 witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth not to 
 speak blasphemous words against this holy 
 
 14 place and the law. For we have heard him 
 say, thiU Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this 
 place, and shall change the customs which 
 
 15 Moses delivered iis-i' And all who sat in the 
 council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face 
 appeal' like the face of an angel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 THEN said the high priest. Are these things 
 
 2 so ? And he said, Men, brethren and fathers, 
 hearken : The God of glory appeared unto 
 our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 
 
 3 tamia,f before he dwelt in Haran, and said 
 
 * Jews from those synagogues, wlio ucre then visiting 
 at Jerusalem. And who, perhaps, had not seen our Lord, 
 or personally witnessed his miracles. Tlie dispute proba- 
 bly was whether Jesus of Nazareth were the Messiah. 
 
 t He so well understood the gospel and the prophecies of 
 the Jewish scriptures, as to know that the law of Moses, &c 
 were to be abolished. 
 
 4 Abraham was called from anjong idolators; and was 
 the father of all the faithful. The law of Moses was for 
 a limited time, and for the Jews only^ but the gospel was to 
 be preached to all nations. 
 
CHAP VII. 435 
 
 unto him, Depart out of thy c6untry, and from 
 thy kindred, and come into the land which I 
 
 4 shall shew thee. Then he came out of the 
 land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Haran ; 
 when his father was dead, he removed him 
 thence into this land, in which ye now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him no inheritance in it, not even 
 to set his foot on : yet he promised that he 
 would give it to him for a possession, and to 
 his seed after him, when as yet he had no 
 
 6 child. And God spake thus, That his seed 
 should sojourn in a stnange land ; and that 
 they should be enslaved and oppressed four 
 
 7 hundred years. And God said, The nation 
 whom they shall serve, I will judge ; and after 
 that they shall come forth, and serve me in 
 
 8 this place. And he gave him the covenant of 
 circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, 
 and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac 
 begat Jacob, and Jacob begat the twelve patri- 
 
 9 archs. And the patriarchs, moved with envy, 
 sold Joseph into Egypt : But God was with 
 
 10 liim, and delivered him out of all his afflictions, 
 and gave him wisdom and flivor in the sight 
 of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him 
 
 11 governor over Egypt, and all his liOiise. Now 
 there came a dearth overall the land of Egypt, 
 and Canaan, and great affliction ; and our fath- 
 
 12 ers found no sustenance. But when Jacob 
 heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent 
 
 13 out our fathers first. And at the second time 
 Joseph was made 4nown to his brethren : and 
 Joseph's kindred was made knowai unto Pha» 
 
 14 raoh. Then Jcsenh sent, and called his father 
 
436 ACTS OF THE ArOSTI.KS. 
 
 Jacob to him, and all liis kindred, thrccseore 
 
 15 and fifteen souls. And Jacob went down into 
 
 16 E[!^yi)t, and dicd^ he and our fathers, and were 
 Ciirried over into Shcchem, and laid in the sep- 
 ulchre which Abraham bought for a sum of 
 money of the sons ofEmmor, ol Shechem. 
 
 17 But when the time of the promise drew 
 near whicli God had sworn to Abraham, the 
 
 18 people grew and multiplied in E<2:ypt, until 
 another king arose who knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt deceitfully w^ith our kindred, 
 and oppressed our fathers, requiring them to 
 cast out their young children, that they might 
 
 20 not live. In which time Moses was born, and 
 was exceedingly Mr ;* and was nourished in 
 
 21 his father's house three months : and when he 
 was cast out,t Pharaoh's daughter took him 
 
 22 up, and nourished him for her own son. And 
 Moses was educated in all the learning of the 
 Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in 
 
 23 deeds. t. And ^vhen he was forty years old, 
 it came into his heart to visit his brethren the 
 
 2i children of Israel. And seeing one of them 
 
 * Was pleasinq to God. or a favorite of Iieaven. The 
 original jidmits of eitli'.T sense, that he was of fair form 
 mn\ Jvppearance : or a favorite child of providence. 
 
 t Aceord'i!!,^ to the crurl decree of the king of Egypt. 
 See 19th verse. 
 
 ^ 'I he Ki^yptians were at that period the most civilized 
 nation (jf the earth. From them, probably, after the time 
 of Moses, ilie Greeks received the first knowledge of many 
 of the arts of life. For the knowledge of alphabetic writ- 
 ing the Greeks probably are indelited to the Phcenecians ; 
 t\ ho derived it from their neighbors, the Jews. When the 
 Israelites were a.tquainted with letters, the Egyptians madft 
 u.-^ie of hieroglyphic writings. 
 
t^Al^ yiL M7 
 
 suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged 
 him who was oppressed, and smote the Egyp- 
 
 25 tian : for lie supposed his brethren would have 
 understood, how that God, by his hand, would 
 
 26 deUver them : but they understood not.-'^ And 
 the next day he shewed himself unto them as 
 they strove, and would have reconciled them, 
 saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye 
 
 27 wrong one to another ? But he v*^ho did his 
 neighbor wrong, thrust him avv^ay, saying, 
 Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us 2 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyp- 
 
 29 tian yesterday ? Then Moses fied at this 
 saying, and was a stranger in the land of Mid- 
 30 ian, where he begat tvv'o sons. And when 
 
 forty years were expired, there appeared to 
 him in the wilderness of mount Sinai an 
 angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire in a bush, 
 
 3 1 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight ; 
 and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of 
 
 32 the Lord came unto him, sayings I am the 
 God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, aud the God of Jacob. Then 
 
 33 Moses trembled, and durst not behold. Then 
 the Lord said to him, Put off thy shoes froiii 
 thy feet, for the place where thou standest is 
 
 34 holy ground. I have seen, I have seent ths 
 aiiiiction of my people in Egypt, and I have 
 heard their groanings, and am come down to 
 
 * But it does not appear from the history of Moses, that 
 he liad any intitirations at this time, of being appointed the 
 deliverer of* tiie Israelites from Egyptiau bondage. 
 
 t Thl& repetition implies that God was not indifferent *e 
 their sufferings. 
 
43S ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 deliver tht'in : and non-, come, I will send diec 
 
 35 into Ki^ypt. This Moses whom they refused, 
 saying', Who made thee a ruler and a judi^e ? 
 the same God senl to he a ruler and a Savior, 
 by the hand oF the ai\gjl who appeared to him 
 
 36 "m the bush, lie brought them out, after that 
 he had shewed wonders and signs in the land 
 of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wil- 
 derness forty years. 
 
 57 This is that Moses who said unto the chil- 
 dren of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your 
 God raise up unto you of your brethren like 
 
 38 unto me : him shall ye hear. This is he who 
 was in the church in the wilderness,* with the 
 angel who spake to him in mount Sinai, and 
 •with our iluhers who received the living oracles 
 
 39 to give unto us. Whom our fathers would 
 not obey, but thrust from them, and in their 
 
 40 hearts turned back again into Egypt ; saybig 
 unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us : 
 for as for tnis Moses who brought us out of 
 the land of Egypt, we know not what is be- 
 
 41 come of him. And they made a molten calf 
 in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the 
 idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own 
 
 42 hands. Then God turned, and gave them up 
 to worship the host of heaven,! *^s it is written 
 in the book of the prophets, O house of Israel, 
 have ye offered to me slain beasts, and sacri- 
 
 * That is, Moses is he who ^vas in the church in the 
 wilderness; and who received the living (or life-giving) 
 oracJ^i from God, to give to us. 
 
 t That is, the sun and moon, which were objecis of wcr- 
 .«Mp among the heathen?;. 
 
CHAP. VII- 439 
 
 lices, by the space of forty years in the wllder- 
 
 43 ness ?* Yes, ye took up the tabernacle of 
 Moloch, and the star of your god Reinphan, 
 images which ye made, to worship ; and 
 I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our 
 
 44 fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the 
 wilderness, as God had appointed, who spake 
 unto Moses, that he should make it according 
 
 45 to the fashion that he had seen. Which our 
 fathers also received who came with Joshuat 
 into the possessions of the Gentiles, whom 
 God drave out before the face of our fathers 
 
 46 even unto the days of David. Who found 
 favour before God, and desired to provide a 
 
 47 tabernacle for the God of Jacob. But Solo- 
 
 48 mon built him an house. However, the Most 
 High dwelleth not in temples made with hands, 
 
 49 as saith the prophet. t Heaven is my throne, 
 and earth is my footstool. What house will 
 ye build me ? saith the Lord : or what is the 
 
 50 place of my rest ? Hath not my hand made 
 all these things ? 
 
 51 Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart 
 and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit : 
 
 52 as your fathers (/fc?, so do ye.^ Which of the 
 prophets have not your fluhers persecuted ? 
 They have also slain those who predicted the 
 coming of that righteous ptrson^ of whom ye 
 
 * See Ainos V. 25. It is tliere a question, and so it 
 should be here. 
 
 t Jesus, in Greek, has the same meaning, as Josllua in 
 Hebrew. 
 
 :{: See Isaiah chap. Ixvi. 1, 2. 
 
 I IVeh. ix. 2o. Isaiah hiil. lo 
 
440 ACfTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 have been now the betrayers and murderers : 
 53 Who received the hiw by the ministry of an- 
 gels, and have not kept it. 
 .54 When they heard these things, they were 
 cut to the heart, and gnashed their teeth at 
 
 55 him. But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, 
 looked up stcdfastly into heaven, and saw the 
 glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right 
 
 56 hand of God. And he said, Behold, I see the 
 heavens opened, and the Son of man standing 
 
 57 on the right hand of God. Then they cried 
 out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
 
 58 and ran upon him with one accord, and cast 
 hi?7i out of the city, and stoned him. And the 
 witnesses laid down their clothes at a young 
 
 59 man's feet, whose name was Saul ; and they 
 stoned Stephen, calling upon, and saying, 
 
 60 Lord Jesus, receive my spirit,* And he 
 kneeled down and cried with a ioud voice, 
 Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And 
 when he had said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 CHAP. Vill. 
 
 NOW Saul was consenting unto his death. 
 And at that time there was a great persecution 
 against the church which was at Jerusalem ; 
 and they were all scattered abroad throughout 
 the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the 
 
 * ThemeaTiing is, that Stephen called upon, or ioToked 
 the name of Jesus, and sai<l, Lord; receive iny spirit. 
 
CHAP. VIII. 441 
 
 '2 apostles.* And devout men carried Ste- 
 phen to his burial, cUid made great lamentation 
 
 3 over him. But Saul laid Wciste the church, 
 entering into every house, and draggin;j^ men 
 
 4 and women, committing ^A<???2 to prison. Then 
 they who were thus dispersed abroad, went 
 
 5 about preaching the word. Then Philip went 
 down to the city of Samaria, and preached 
 
 6 Christ unto them. And the people with one 
 accord gave heed unto those things which 
 Philip spake, when they hec.rd and saw the 
 
 7 miracles which he did. For unclean spirits, cry- 
 ing with a loud voice, came out of many that 
 were possessed ; and those who were paralytic 
 
 8 and lame were made whole. And there was 
 
 9 great joy in that city. But there was a certain 
 man whose name was Simon, who had for some 
 time been in that city, a magician, who deceiv- 
 ed the people, claiming to be some great one. 
 
 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least 
 to the greatest, saying, This man is the great 
 
 1 1 powxr of God.f And to him they had regard, 
 because for a long time he had deluded them 
 
 12 with magical arts. But when they believed 
 Philip, preaching the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, 
 they were baptized, both men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed also : and when 
 he was baptized, he continued with Philip, 
 
 * Till this time t!ie disciples seem to Iiave kept in and 
 about Jerusalem. Now ihcy vvent into other parts of Jiidea, 
 and many years after into other countries, and preached to 
 heathens. 
 
 t Is a god ; or has divine power. 
 
-Irl'S ACTS OF THK AF'OSTI.ES. 
 
 and wondered, bcholdinc^ tlic miracles und 
 
 I'l signs which were done.* Now when the 
 
 apostles \vho were at Jerusalem heard ihat 
 
 Samaria had received the word of God, they 
 
 15 sent unto them Peter and John ; wlio, when 
 they were come down, prayed for ihcni that 
 
 16 they might receive the Holy Spirit. (For as 
 yet he was fallen upon none of tlnem : only 
 they were baptized in the name of the Lord 
 
 17 J jbiis) Then they laid hands on them, and 
 
 18 ti.ty received the Holy Spirit. And when 
 Simon saw that by laying on of the apostles* 
 hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered 
 
 19 them money; saying, Give me also this power, 
 that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may re- 
 
 20 ceive the Holy Spirit.f But Peter said unto 
 him, Thy money perish with thee, because 
 thou hast thought that the gift of God may be 
 
 21 purchased with money. Thou hast neither 
 part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not 
 
 22 right in the sight of God. Repent therefore 
 of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if per- 
 haps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
 
 23 thee. For 1 ])erceive that thou art in the gall 
 of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.. 
 
 24 Then Simon said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, 
 that none of these things which ye have spoken 
 
 * Simon, the Magician, professed to believe in Clirisf, 
 ])i;t lie was not sincere ; lie was a vile impostor, and bitter 
 enemy of tlie gospel. 
 
 t The miraculous gifts of the Spirit are here iutendco. 
 
cii\r. VII r. ■ 44^ 
 
 25 come upon me.^' And when they had testifitd 
 and spoken the word of the Lord, they returned 
 to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in nic.ny 
 
 26 vilhiges of the Samaritans. And an angel of 
 the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and 
 go toward the south, unto the way wliich go- 
 eth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 
 27 desert. And he arose and went : and behold, 
 a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great author- 
 ity under Candcice, queen of the Ethiopians, 
 who had the charge of all her treasure, and 
 
 28 had come to Jerusalem to worship, was return- 
 ing, and sitting in his chariot, reading Isaiah 
 
 29 the prophet, t Then the spirit said unto Philip, 
 
 30 Go near and join thyself to this chariot, x\nd 
 Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read 
 the prophet Isaiah ; and he said. Understand- 
 
 31 est thou what thou readest ? And he said, 
 How can I, except some man should guide 
 me ? And he desired Philip, that he would 
 
 32 comiC up, and sit with him. The place of the 
 scripture which he read was this, He was led 
 as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb 
 dumb before his shearers, so he opened not 
 
 33 his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away : and who shall declare his gen- 
 
 * Simon attempted to imitate the miracles of the apos- 
 tles, probably by art and juggling. He continued to be a 
 malignant enemy of Christianity ; and opposed to the sim- 
 plicity of tlie gospel the most fanciful and absurd notions 
 respecting God, tlie Son of God, and the Christ, whom he 
 himself claimed to be, in contradistinction from Jesus of 
 N azareth, who died on the cross. 
 
 t That remarkable prophecy in the Iviii. chap, so des 
 criptive of the character and sufferings of Christ. 
 
44 i ACTS OF Tin: APOSTLKS. 
 
 eration ? For his life is taken from the earth. ' 
 31 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I 
 pray thee, of whom spcaketh the prophet this ? 
 
 35 Of himself, or of some other man ? Then 
 Philip opened his mouth, and began at the 
 same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as thev went on their way, thev came 
 unto a certain water ; and the eunuch said, 
 See /ie?'e is water ; what doth hinder me to 
 
 37 be baptized ? And Philip said. If thou believ- 
 est with all thine heart, thou raavest. And he 
 answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ 
 
 38 is the Son of God. f And he commanded the 
 chariot to stand still : and they both went 
 down to the water,t both Philip andthe eunuch; 
 
 39 and he baptized him. And when they were 
 come up from the water, the Spirit of the 
 Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw 
 him no more : and he went his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus ; and as he 
 passed along, he preached the gospel in all the 
 cities, till he came to Caesarea. 
 
 * Tin's quotation is agreeable to tlie Greek version of tlie 
 Old Testament, nhieh was made from the original Hebrew 
 some time before tJie birth of Christ. 
 
 t The learned (iriesbach sajs this verse is wanting in 
 many ancient versions ; and he has not retained it in his 
 last edition of the New Testament. 
 
 X The original necessarily implies no more tlian that 
 they \\ent <Io\\n to the water, and came up from the 
 ^vater. 
 
ciLvi\ IX. 44^ 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 AND Saul, still breathing out thrcatenings 
 and slaughter amongst the disciples of the 
 
 2 Lord, went unto the high priest, and desu^ed 
 of him letters to Damascus^ to the synagogues, 
 that if he found any of this way,t whether they 
 were men or women, he might bring them 
 
 3 bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, 
 he came near Damascus : and suddenly there 
 shined round about him a light from heaven, 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice 
 saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 
 5 thou me ? And he said, Who art thou, 
 Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
 thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick 
 
 6 against the pricks. And he, trembling and 
 astonished, said. Lord, what wilt thou have me 
 do ?J And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the city, and it shall be told thee 
 
 7 what thou must do. And the men who jour- 
 neyed with him stood speechless, hearing a 
 
 8 voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from 
 the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he 
 saw no man : but they led him by the hand, 
 
 9 and brought him into Damascus. And he 
 
 * Damascus was uortli from Jerusaietn, upwards of an 
 iiundred miles, in Ccelo-Syria. 
 
 \ This sect ; that is, Christians. 
 
 i The latter part of the 5th, and the fitst part of i\i^. 
 6th verses, are wanting in some ancient versions, 
 
 38 
 
44 (i ACIS OF TUF. apostlhs. 
 
 T\'as ihrcc days without sight, and neither did 
 lie cat or drii\k. 
 
 10 And there was a certain disciple at DamiiL 
 cus, named Ananias ; and to him said the 
 Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, 
 
 11 Behold, I mil here, Lord. And the Lord said 
 unto him. Arise, and go into the street which is 
 called Straight, and inquh'c in the house of Ju- 
 das, for one called Saul, of Tarsus ; for behold 
 
 12 he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias, coming in, and putting his 
 liand on him, that he might receive his sight. 
 
 13 Tlun Ananias said, Lord, I have heard by 
 many of this man, how much evil he hath done 
 
 14 to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath 
 authority from the chief priests to bind all who 
 
 15 call on thy name. But the Lord said unto 
 him. Go thy w^ay : for he is a chosen vessel 
 unto me, to bear m}' name before the Gentiles, 
 
 16 and kings, and the children of Israel. For I 
 will shew him what great things he must 
 
 17 suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias 
 went his way, and entered into the house ; 
 and putting his hards on him, said, Brother 
 Saul, the Lord (even Jesus who appeared unto 
 thee in the way as thou earnest) hath sent me, 
 that thou niightest receive thy sight, and be 
 
 18 filled with the Holy Spirit. And immediately 
 there fell from his eyes as it were scales : and 
 he received sight immediately, and arose, rnd 
 
 19 was baptized. And when he had received 
 meat, he was strengthened. Then Saul was 
 seme days with the disciples who were at 
 
 20 Damascus. And in. mediately he preached 
 
(;iiAi\ IX. M7 
 
 Christ ill the synagogues, that he is the Son of 
 
 21 God. But all who heard h'un were amazed, 
 
 and said, Is not this he who destroyed them 
 
 who called on this name in Jerusalem, and 
 
 who came hither for the intent, that he might 
 
 bring them bound unto the chitf priests ?'^" 
 
 '22 But Saul increased tlie more in strength, and 
 
 confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, 
 
 proving that this is the Christ.f 
 
 23 And after some days had passed, the Jews 
 
 24< took counsel to kill h'lrn : (But th.eir intention 
 
 was^ known by Saul :) and they watched the 
 
 gates day and night how they aiight slay him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let 
 
 1^6 hbn down by the wail in a basket. Aiul when 
 
 Saul was come to Jerusalem, he attempted to 
 
 join himself to the disciples : but- they were 
 
 all Tilraid of him, and believed not that he was 
 
 27 a disciple. t But Barnabas took him and 
 brought him to the apostles, and declared unto 
 them that he had seen the Lord in the way, 
 and that he had spoken to him, and that he 
 had preached boldly at Damascus in the name 
 
 28 of Jesus. And he was Vv'ith ihem, coming in and 
 
 29 going out at Jerusalem. And he spake boldly 
 
 * The conversion of Paul, with all liis prejudices against 
 the gos])ei, was a most wonderful eveiit. It was efieele^ 
 by a miracjle. To the heavenly vision, as he says, he wa-v 
 not disobedient. Tliough lie had been a persecutor of the 
 disciples of Jesus, he says he did it ignorantiy. He had 
 been under the iniluence of designing men. But lie did not. 
 like th(>in, shut his eyes against the light of heaven. 
 - 1 That is, that Jesiis of Nazaretli is the true MessiMh. 
 t They couhl hardly believe that he was sincere in ;)ro- 
 fessingto be a disciple of Jesus. 
 
+48 ACIS OF TIIK APOSTLKS. 
 
 in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed 
 against the Grecians :* but they eonspircd his 
 
 50 dciith. And when the brethren knew it, they 
 broug:ht him down to Coesarea, and sent him 
 
 31 forth to Tarsus. Then the churches had rest 
 throughout all Judca, and Galilee, and Samaria, 
 and were edified ; and walking in the fear of 
 the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, 
 ^vere nluliiplicd. 
 
 '^■2 And it was so that as Peter passed through 
 all places, he came down also to the saints who 
 
 33 dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a man 
 named Eneas, who had kept his bed eight 
 
 34 years, and was sick of the palsy. And Peter 
 said unto him, Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh 
 thee whole : Arise and make thy bed. And 
 
 35 he arose immediately. And all who dwelt at 
 Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple 
 named Tabitha, who by interpretation is called 
 Dorcas : This woman was full of good works 
 
 37 and alms-giving. And it came to pass in 
 those days, that she was sick and died : and 
 when they h^d washed her, they laid ker in an 
 
 S3 upper chamber. And as Lydda was near to 
 Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter 
 was there, they sent unto him two men, desir- 
 ing him that he would not delay to come to 
 
 39 them. Then Peter arose, and went with them. 
 When he was come, they brought him into the 
 upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him 
 
 * Those Jp'.vs who lived in the countries of Greece. 
 
CHAP. X. 449 
 
 weeping, and shewing the coats and garnnents 
 which Dorcas made while she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down 
 and prayed, and turning him to the body, said, 
 Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes : 
 
 41 and when she saw Peter, she sat up. And he 
 gave her his hand, and lifted her up ; and 
 when he had called the saints and widows, he 
 
 42 presented her alive. And this was known 
 throughout all Joppa :^ aiid many believed in 
 
 43 the Lord. And it came to pass, that he resided 
 many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 NOW there was a certain man in Cassarea, 
 called Cornelius,! a centurion of the band, 
 
 2 called the Italian band^ a devout man, and one 
 who served God, with all his house, who p;ave 
 much alms to the people, and prayed to God 
 
 3 always. He saw in a vision evidently, about 
 the ninth hour of the day, an angel of Gel 
 coming in to him, and saying unto him, 
 
 4 Cornelius.' And when he looked on him, he 
 was afrciid, and said, What is it, Lord? And 
 he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine aim 
 
 o 
 
 * Joppa was sitnated on tlie Mediterranean, about thirt}^- 
 five miles W. by N. from Jerusalem. 
 
 t Cornelius was educated a Pagan, %ni had embraced 
 the Jewish religion, and therefore was a Tsorship|)er of the 
 true God, it seems that he was sincerely devoot and 
 henevolent. 
 
 ss* 
 
'150 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 lire tome up for a memorial before God, 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for 
 
 6 Simon whose surname is Peter : he lodgeth 
 with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by 
 tlic sea : he shall tell thee what thou oughtest 
 
 7 to do. Aiul when the angel who spake unto 
 Corneruis \\ as dcpcUt.ed, he called two of his 
 household-servants, and a devout soldier of 
 
 8 those who waited on him continually ; and 
 when he had declared all these things unto 
 them, he sent them to Joppa. 
 
 9 On the morrow, as they went on their jour- 
 ney, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went 
 up upon the house- top to pray, about the sixth 
 
 10 hour. And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten : but while they made ready, 
 
 1 1 he fell into a trance, and saw heaven opened, 
 and a certain vessel descending upon him, as it 
 were a great sheet, knit at the four corners, 
 
 12 and let down to the earth : wherein were all 
 manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and 
 wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of 
 
 13 the air. And there came a voice to him, 
 
 14 sayings Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But Peter 
 said, Not so. Lord : for I have never eaten 
 
 15 any thing that is common or unclean.^ And 
 the voice came unto him again the second 
 time, saying. What God hath cleansed, con- 
 
 16 sider not as common. This was done three 
 times : and the vessel was received up again 
 
 17 into heaven. Now, while Peter was in suspense 
 
 * The law of Moses was particular in prescribing what 
 auimt^Is should be eaten^ and what sot. 
 
CHAP. X. 451 
 
 what this vision which he had seen should 
 mean, ])ehold, the men who were sent from 
 Cornehus had made inquiry for Simon's 
 
 18 house, and stood before the gate, and called, 
 and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed 
 Peter, were lodged there. 
 
 19 While Peter thought on the vision, the 
 Spirit said unto him, Behold three men seek 
 
 20 thee. Arise therefore and go down, and ac- 
 company them, doubting nothing : for I have 
 
 21 sent them. Then Peter went down to the 
 men who were sent unto him from Cornelius ; 
 and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek ; 
 what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just 
 man, and one that serveth God, and of good 
 report among all the nation of the Jews, was 
 warned from God by an holy «an gel, to send 
 for thee into his house, and to hear instructions 
 
 23 from thee. Then he called them in, and 
 lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went 
 awav with them, and certain brethren from 
 
 24 Joppa accompanied him. And the day after 
 they entered into Caesarea.^ And Cornelius 
 was waiting for them, and had called together 
 
 25 his kinsmen and near friends. And as Peter was 
 coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down 
 
 26 at his feet, and did him obeisance. But Peter 
 took him up, saying. Stand up : I myself also 
 
 27 am a man. And as he talked with him, 
 he went in, and found many who were come 
 
 * Csesarea v/as nearly thirty miles north of Joppa, acd 
 about fifty N. W. of Jerusalem, 
 
4i^^ ACTS or THE ArosTLns. 
 
 28 toj^cihcr. And he said unto them, Ye know 
 that it is an unlawful thin j^ for a man who is a 
 Jew to keep company wiili,()rcome unto one of 
 another nation : but God hath taught mc not 
 to consider any m:m common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore I have come without gainsaying, as 
 soon as I was requested. I ask therefore for 
 
 30 what intent ye have sent for me ? And Corne- 
 lius said, Four days ago I was fasting until 
 this hour ; and at the ninth hour I prayed in 
 my house, and behold a man stood before 
 
 31 me in bright clothing, and said, Cornelius, thy 
 prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in re- 
 
 32 mcmbrance in the sight of God. Send there- 
 fore to Jop]:)a, and call hither Simon, whose 
 surname is Peter : he is lodged in the house 
 of one Simon, a tanner, by the sea : who, when 
 
 33 he cometh,* shall speak unto thee. Immediate- 
 ly therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast done 
 well that thou art come. Now therefore we 
 are all here present before God, to hear all 
 things that are commanded thee of God. 
 
 34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said. Of 
 a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
 
 35 persons : But in every nation, he who serveth 
 him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted 
 
 36 with him.* The word which God sent unto 
 the children of Israel, preaching peace by Je- 
 
 37 sus Christ (he is Lord of all,) that word, / 
 sai/^ ye know, which was published through- 
 
 * It was the Spirit of God, who is the Father of all 
 nations, and whose reii^ards are not confined to any people 
 or sect, who inspired the apostle Peter with this catholic 
 sentiment. 
 
CHAP. X 453 
 
 out all Judea, and began from Galilee, after 
 33 the baptism which John preached : how God 
 anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
 Spirit, and with power : who went about 
 doing good, and healing all who were oppress- 
 ed of the devil ; for God was with him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he 
 did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jeru- 
 salem ; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree, 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed 
 
 41 him openly, not to all the people, but unto wit- 
 nesses, chosen before of God, even to us, who 
 did eat and drink with him after he rose from the 
 
 42 dead. And he commanded us to preach unto 
 the people, and to testify that it is he who was 
 ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and 
 
 43 dead. To him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name, whosoever belie veth in 
 him ^shall receive remission of sins. 
 
 44 While Peter was speaking these words, the 
 Holy Spirit fell on all them who heard the wordo 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision, who believed, 
 were astonished, as many as came with Peter, 
 because on the Gentiles also was poured out 
 
 46 the gift of the Holy Spirit. For they heard 
 them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 
 
 47 Then Peter said. Can any man forbid water 
 that these should not be baptized, who have 
 
 48 received the Holy Spirit as well as we ? And 
 he commanded them to be baptized in the 
 name of the Lord. Then they requested him 
 to abide with them several days. 
 
Ij 4 ACTS OF TUli APOSn.KS. 
 
 CHAP. \I. 
 
 1 NOW the apostles and brethren who were 
 in Judea heard ihat the Gentiles had also rc- 
 
 2 ceived the word of God. And when Peter 
 was come up to Jerusalem, they who were of 
 
 .3 the circumcision contended with him, s.iying, 
 Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and 
 
 4 didst cat with them. But Peter rehearsed t/ie 
 matter from the beginning, and expounded it 
 
 5 by order unto them, saying, I was in the city 
 of Joppa, praying : and in a trance I saw a 
 vision, a certain vessel descend, as it had been 
 a great sheet, let down from heaven by four 
 
 G corners ; and it came even to me. Upon the 
 which, when I had fastened mine eyes, I con- 
 sidered, and saw four-footed beasts of the 
 earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, 
 
 7 and fowls of the air. And I heard a voice, 
 saying unto me, Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so. Lord : for nothing com- 
 mon or unclean hath at any time entered into 
 
 9 my mouth. But the voice answered me again 
 from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that 
 
 10 call not thou common. And this was done 
 three times : and all were drawn up again into 
 
 11 heaven. And behold, immediately three men 
 were already come unto the house where I was, 
 
 12 sent from Ciesarea unto me. And the Spirit 
 bade me go with them, nothing doubting. 
 Moreover, these six brethren accompanied 
 me, and we entered into the man's house : 
 
(;mai\ XI. 455 
 
 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel 
 in his hoiisf, vvh<) htood, and said unto hun, 
 Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose 
 
 14 surname is Peter ; \\4io shall tell thee words, 
 whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell 
 
 16 on them, as on us at the beginning. Then I 
 remembered the word of the Lord, that he said, 
 John indeed baptized with water ; but ye 
 
 17 shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit. Foras- 
 much then as God gave them the like gift, as 
 lie did unto us who believed on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, what was 1, that I could with- 
 
 18 stand God ? When they heard these things, 
 they held their peace \^ and glorified God, 
 saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles 
 granted repentance unto life. 
 
 19 Now, they who were scattered abroad upon 
 the persecution which arose about Stephen, 
 travelled as far as Phoenice, and Cyprus and 
 Antioch,! preaching the word to none but 
 
 20 unto the Jews only.J And some of them were 
 men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who when they 
 were come to Antioch, spake unto the Gre- 
 
 21 cians,^ preaching the Lord Jesus. And the 
 
 * They ceased to object, or to censure him. 
 
 t Phcenice and Antioeh were north of Jfidea. Antioch 
 was the capital of Syria, Cyprus is an island, 100 miles 
 west of Phcenice. Phcenice, sometimes called Ccelo-Syria, 
 is a country between Jiidea and Syria. 
 
 \ There were many Jews in those places : and tlie apos- 
 tles seemed not yet to be convinced that the gospel was to 
 be preached to the heathen world. 
 
 § Jews who lived among the Greeks, and spake their 
 langua,ge. 
 
456 Acts OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 hand of the Lord was with them : and a 
 great number bcUcved and turned to the Lord. 
 
 22 Then tidhigs of these things came unto the 
 ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : 
 and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should 
 
 23 go as far as Antioch. Who, when he came, 
 and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
 exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart 
 
 24 they would cleave unto the Lord/^ For he 
 was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit, 
 and of faith : and many people were added 
 
 25 unto the Lord. Then Barnabas departed to 
 
 26 Tarsus, to seek Saul : And when he had 
 found him, he brought him unto Antioch. f 
 And it came to pass, that a whole year they 
 assembled themselves with the church, and 
 taught much people. And the disciples were 
 called Christians ftrst in Antioch. 
 
 27 And in those days came prophets from 
 
 28 Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up 
 one of them named Agabus, and signified by 
 the Spirit, that there would be great dearth 
 throughout all the world :J which came to 
 
 29 pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then 
 the disciples, every man according to his abili- 
 ty, determined to send relief unto the brethren 
 
 30 that dwelt in Judea. Which also they did, 
 and sent it to the elders, by the hands of 
 Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 ^ That is, with resolution and perseverance. 
 
 t Saul went to Tarsus, the place of his birth, m hen he was 
 sent away from Jerusalem on account of a plot among the 
 Jews to destroy him ; see chap, ix, 29, 30. 
 \ Through'u!! the land of Judea. 
 
CHAP. XM 457 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 1 NOW, about that time, Herod the king 
 stretched forth /us hands to persecute some of 
 
 2 the church. And he killed James the brother 
 
 3 of John, with the sword. And because he 
 saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further 
 to take Peter also. (Then were the days of 
 
 4 unleavened bread.) And when he had appre- 
 hended him, he put him in prison, and deliver- 
 ed him to foiar quaterions of soldiers to keep 
 him : intending after the passover to bring 
 
 5 him forth to the people. Peter therefore was 
 kept in prison : but prayer was made without 
 
 6 ceasing, by the church to God for him. And 
 when Herod would have brought him forth, 
 the same night Peter was sleeping between 
 two soldiers, bound with two chains ; and the 
 centinels before the door kept the prison. 
 
 7 And behold, the angel of the Lord came upon 
 him, and a light shined in the prison : and he 
 smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, 
 saying. Arise up quickly. And his chains 
 
 % fell off from his hands. And the angel said 
 unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
 dals : and so he did. And he saith unto him, 
 Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed him, and knew 
 not that it was true which was done by the an- 
 
 } gel ; but thought he saw^ a vision. When they 
 were past first and second ward, they carre unto 
 the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; m hich 
 
 39 
 
458 ACTS or THE APOSTl.l^y 
 
 opened to them with its own accord : and 
 they went out, and passed through one street; 
 and immediately the angel departed tVom him. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, 
 Now 1 know surely that the Lord hath sent his 
 angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand 
 of Herod, and from all the expectation of the 
 
 12 people of the Jews. And when he had con- 
 sidered the tiling ^ he came to the house of 
 Mary the mother of John, whose surname was 
 iNlark, where many were gathered together 
 
 'I ?) praying. And as Peter knocked at the door 
 of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named 
 
 14 Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran 
 in and told that Peter stood before the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But 
 she constantly affirmed that it w^as even so. 
 
 16 Then they said. It is his angel. But Peter 
 continued knocking. And when they had 
 opened tke door, and saw him, they were 
 
 17 astonished. But he, beckoning unto them 
 with the hand to hold their peace, declared 
 unto them how the Lord had brought ..him 
 out of the prison. And he said, Go shew 
 iliese things unto James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed and went into another place. 
 
 18 Now, as soon as it was day, there was no small 
 stir among the soldiers, what was become of 
 
 Jl9 Peter. And w^hen Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not, he examined the keepers, 
 ;md commanded that they should be put to 
 death. And he w^ent down from Judea to 
 Ca3sarea, and there abode. 
 
CHAP. XIL 451^ 
 
 ID And Herod was highly displeased with 
 them of Tyre and Sidon. But they came 
 with one accord to him, and havinc^ made 
 Blastus, the king's charnberlain, their friend, 
 desired peace ; because their country was 
 
 21 nourished by the king's. And upon a set 
 day, Herod arrayed in royal apparel, set upon 
 his throne, aad made a speech unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, scyhig^ It is the 
 
 23 voice of a god,* and not of a man. And 
 immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, 
 because lie gave nbt God the glory : and he 
 was eaten of worms, and expired. 
 
 24 But the word of God prevailed and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jeru- 
 salem when they liad fuifilled their ministrv, 
 and took with them John, whose suri^ame wus 
 Mark» 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 1 NOW there were in the church which was 
 at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ;t 
 as Barnabas, and Simeon who was called Niger, 
 and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, who had 
 been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and 
 
 2 Saul. As they ministered to the Lord, and 
 fasted, the Holy Spirit said,! Separate me 
 
 * The Jews often applied this epithet to angels and 
 princes. 
 
 t Rabbis or doctors — that is, men learncil in the Scrip 
 tures. 
 
 I Bj some of thei»e pfophets or inspired m?rv. 
 
•IGO ACTS 01' THE APOSTLBS. 
 
 Barnabas and Saul, for the work where unto I 
 
 3 have called them. And when ihey had fasted 
 and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they 
 sent them away. 
 
 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit,* 
 departed unto Seleucia v\ and from thence 
 
 o they sailed to Cyprus. And when they were 
 at Salamis, they preached the word of God in 
 t!ie synagogues of the Jews. And they had 
 
 6 also John for their assistant. And when 
 they had gone through the island unto Paphos 
 they found a certain magician, a false prophet, 
 who was a Jew, by the name of Bar-jesus, 
 
 7 Who was with the deputy of the coinitry, 
 Sergius Paulus, a prudent man ; who called 
 for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the 
 
 8 word of God. But Elymas the magician (for 
 so is his name by interpretation) withstood 
 them, seeking to turn away the deputy from 
 
 9 the faith. Then Saul (who also is called 
 Paul) filled with the Holy Spirit, set his eyes 
 
 10 on him, and said, O thou child of the devil, 
 enemy of all righteousness, and full of all 
 deceit and mischief, wilt thou not cease to per- 
 
 2 1 vert the right way of the Lord ? And now, 
 behold, the hand of the Lord \s upon thee, 
 and thou shait be blind, and not see the sun 
 for a season. And immediately there fell on 
 him a mist and a darkness ; and he went 
 about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw. what was done, 
 
 » By the direct ion of the Holy Sgjrit. 
 
 j It is situated io the Mediterranean, near Antioch. 
 
cTiAP. xin. 461 
 
 believed, being astonished at the doctrine of 
 
 13 the Lord. Now when Paul and his company 
 loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in 
 Pamphylia.*" But John, departing from them, 
 returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And when they departed from Perga, they 
 came to Antioch in Pisidia,f and went into 
 the synagogue on the sabbath- day, and sat 
 
 15 down. And after the reading of the law and 
 prophets,:}: the rulers of the synagogue sent 
 unto them, saying. Ye men a;?d' brethren, if ye 
 have any word of exhortation for the people, 
 
 16 say on. Then Paul stood up, and giving a 
 sign with his hand, said, Men of Israel, and 
 
 17 ye who fear God, give audiencCo The God 
 of this people {even of Israel) cho^e our fathers^ 
 and exalted them in their pilgriir.age in the 
 land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought 
 
 18 them out of it. And about the time of forty 
 years he suffered their manners in the v/ilder- 
 
 19 4iess,§ And when he had destroyed seven. 
 nations in the land of Canaan, he divided 
 
 20 their land to them by lot. And after that, he 
 gave them judges, about the space of four 
 huntlred and fifty years, until Samuel the 
 
 ^l prophet. And afterward they desired a king : 
 and God gave unto them Saul the son of 
 
 * Pampliylia is in that part of x\si4% called AsiaMinor^ 
 0r Turkey in Asia. 
 
 t Pisiilia is contiguous to Pamphylia, on the north. 
 
 :j: It appears that wherever the apostles went, they first 
 preached the gospel to Jews. 
 
 § He endured iheir evil and perverse conduct. The Syrian 
 Tersion h?»s it, he elterishedj or nourished ijicsi. 
 
46^ ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Kis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the 
 25 space of forty years. And when he had re- 
 moved him, he raised up unto them David to 
 be their kini^; to whom also he gave testimony, 
 and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, 
 ^ a man after mine own heart, who shall tulfil 
 
 23 all my will. Of this man's seed God hath, 
 according to Iiis promise, raised unto Israel a 
 
 24 Savior, Jesus ; when John had first preached, 
 (before his coming,) the baptism of rcpent- 
 
 2o ancc to all the people of Israel. And as John 
 fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye 
 that I am ? I am not he.^ But behold, there 
 Cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet 
 
 26 I am not worthy to loose. Men ^;7<i brethren, 
 children of the stock of Abraham, and whoso- 
 ever among you feareth God, to yo\i is the 
 
 '27 word of this salvation sent. For they who 
 dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, as they 
 knew him not, nor yet the voices of the pro- 
 pliets, which are read every sabboth-day, they 
 
 :28 have fulfilled them in condemning him. And 
 though they found no just cause of death 
 in him^ yet they desired Pilate that he should 
 
 29 be slain. And when they had performed all 
 that veas predicted of him, they took him 
 down from the tree, and laid kim in a sepul- 
 
 50 chre. But God raised him from the dead ; 
 
 31 and he was seen many days of them who came 
 up with him from Galilee to Terusalem, who 
 
 * The Je^v«; generaliy regarded John as a true prophet- 
 It was therefore hiijhly proper to refer to his tf^stimuny; 
 ^vhich was direct SBtl full in favor of Christ. 
 
CHXP. XKi. 463 
 
 32 are his witnesses unto the people. And we 
 declare unto you glad tidings, even that the 
 promise which was made unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their 
 children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; 
 as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou 
 art my Son, this day I have begotten thee. 
 
 34 And, that he would raise him up from the 
 dead, no more to return to corruption, he said 
 thus, I will give you the sure mercies of 
 
 35 David. Wherefore he saith also in another 
 psalm. Thou wilt not suffer thine Holy One 
 
 36 to see corruption :^ For David, after he had 
 served his own gentration according to the 
 will of God, fell on bleep, and was laid unto 
 
 37 his fathers, and saw corruption : But he whom 
 God raised again saw no corruption. 
 
 38 Be it known unto you therefore, men and 
 brethren, that through this. person is preached 
 
 39 unto you the forgiveness of sins : And by him 
 all who believe are justified from all things, 
 from which ye could not be justified by the 
 
 40 law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that 
 come upon you which is spoken in the proph- 
 
 41 ets,t Behold, ye scoffers, and wonder, and 
 perish : for I will perform a work in your days.^ 
 a work which ye will in no wise believe, though 
 
 42 one declare it unto you. And as they were 
 going out of the synagogue, the Gentiles re- 
 quested that these words might be preadicd 
 
 43 to them the next sabbath. NoWj when the 
 
 i 
 
 See chap. ii. 25, 20, &e. 
 
 See Isaiaii cliai^. xxviii. 14-. Hab, i. 5, 
 
46 I« ACTS OF TFlfe APOSTLE?*. 
 
 congregation was broken up, many of the Jews 
 and religious proselytes followed Paul and 
 Barnabas ; who speaking to them, persuaded 
 them to continue in the grace of God. 
 
 44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city" 
 
 45 came together to hear the word of God. But 
 when the Jews* saw tlie multitude, they were 
 filled with envy, and denied those things which 
 were spoken by Paul ; both contradicting and 
 
 4G blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas be- 
 came bold, and said. It was necessary that the 
 word of God should first be spoken to you ; 
 but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your- 
 selves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn 
 
 47 to the Gentiles. For so the Lord hath com- 
 manded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light 
 of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for 
 
 48 salvation unto the ends of the earth. And 
 when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, 
 and glorified the word of the I^ord : and as 
 many as were ordained to eternal lifeybelieved.t 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was published 
 
 50 through out all that country. But the 
 Jews stirred up the devout and honorable 
 women, and the chief men of the city, and 
 raised a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, 
 
 51 and expelled them from their territories. But 
 they shook off the dust of their feet against 
 
 52 them, and came into Iconlum.l: And the 
 disciples were £Ued with joy, and with the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 « 
 
 The rest of tlie Jews, who were the greater namber. 
 t Disposed or prepared for, or coHcerued about thetr 
 future happiness, believed. 
 
 t A city not fur difitant from Anlioch*- 
 
CHAP. XIV. 465 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they 
 went both together into the synagogue of the 
 Jews, and spake in such a manner that a great 
 nmltitude both of the Jews, and of the Greeks 
 
 2 believed. But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
 the heathens, and made them disaffected to- 
 
 3 wards the brethren. For a long time therefore 
 they remained speaking boldly concerning the 
 Lord, who gave testimony unto the word of 
 his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be 
 
 4 done by their hands. But the multitude of 
 the city was divided : and part held with the 
 
 5 Jews, and part with the apostles. And when 
 there was a conspiracy both of the Gentiles, 
 and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use 
 
 6 them despitefully, and to stone them, they were 
 apprehensive of it, and fled to Lystra, and 
 Derbe, cities of Lycaonia,* and to the adjoin-. 
 
 7 ing country. And there they preached the 
 gospel. 
 
 8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, dis 
 eased in his feet, being a cripple from his moth- 
 
 9 er's womb, who never had walked ; the same 
 heard Paul speak : who, stedfastly beholding 
 him, and perceiving that he had faith to be 
 
 10 healed, said with a loud voice, Stand upright 
 on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, 
 they Ufted up their voices, saying in the laa- 
 
 * Xivcaenia borders on Pisidia eastward. 
 
"AOG ACTS Oi'^ TlIK AroSTLF.3. 
 
 guai^c of Lycaonia, The f^ods arc come (lo;vn 
 
 12 to us in the likeness of >mcn. And they calkd 
 Barnabas Jupiter, and Paul Mercurius, because 
 
 13 he was the chief speaker,'^ Then the priest 
 of Jupiter being before their city, brought oxen 
 and garlands unto the gates, and would have 
 
 14 done sacrifice witli the people. But when the 
 apostles Barnabas and Paul heard it, they rent 
 their clothes, and ran in among the people, 
 
 15 crying out, and saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
 things ? We also are men of like nature with 
 you, and preach unto you that ye should turn 
 from these vanities unto the living God, who 
 made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all 
 
 16 things that are therein :* Who, in times past, 
 suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless, he has not left himself without 
 witness, in that he has done good, and given 
 us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling 
 
 18 our hearts with food and gladness. And hav- 
 ing said these things, with difficulty they pre- 
 vented the people from offering them sacrifices. 
 
 19 And there came thither certain Jews from 
 Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded thci 
 people, and having stoned Paul, drew him out 
 of the city, supposing he had been dead. 
 
 * These people it must be recollected were pagans, who 
 believed there were many ^^ods ; and who had traditions of 
 their deities having often visited the earth in the likenes»^ o£ 
 men. Jiipiter was their chief deity ; and Mercury, accord- 
 inj; to their creed, was very eloquent, aud the messenger of 
 the other j^od^. 
 
 t The imaginary and idol i;ods of the l\eathens are ©fteOt 
 ill the Old Testament, culled vanity aud s^ lie 
 
CHAP XTV. 4}67 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the discl])les stood round about 
 him, he rose up, and came into the city : and 
 the laext day he depiuted with Barnabas to 
 
 21 Derbe. And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had taught many, they 
 returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium and 
 
 22 Antioch. Confirming the souls of the disci- 
 ples, ajid exhorting them to continue in the 
 faith, and saying, that we must, through much 
 tribulation, enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained them elders in 
 every church, and had prayed with fasting, 
 they commended them to the Lord, on whom 
 
 24 they believed. And after they had passed 
 throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached the word in 
 
 26 Perga, they went down into Attalia; and 
 thence sailed to Antioch,* from whence they 
 had been recommended to the grace of God, 
 
 27 for the work which they fulfilled. And when 
 they were come, and had gathered the church 
 together, they related all that God had done 
 with them, and how he had opened the door 
 
 28 of faith unto the Gentiles. And there they 
 abode some time with the disciples. 
 
 * This is Antioch in Syria, wliicli lies on the north of 
 Judea, and is several hundred miles from Antioch in, Asia 
 Minorj where thej had been. 
 
4C8 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 cnAV. XV. 
 
 1 AND certain n^iCn who came clown from 
 Judca, taught the brethren, and said, Except 
 ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses 
 
 2 ye cannot be saved. And there being much 
 dissension and debate between Paul and Barn- 
 abas, and these men, it was determined by 
 them ofJntioch, that Paul and Barnabas, and 
 some others of their church should go to Je- 
 rusalem unto the apostles and elders about this 
 
 3 question. And being brought on their way 
 by the church, they passed through Phcenice 
 and Samaria,* declaring the conversion of the 
 Gentiles : and tliey caused great joy unto all 
 
 4 the brethren. And when thev were come to 
 Jerusalem, they were received by the church, 
 and the apostles and elders : and they related 
 all things which God had done by them. 
 
 5 But there rose up some of the sect of the Phar- 
 isees, who believed, saying. That it was needful 
 to circumcise them, and to command them to 
 keep the law of Moses. f 
 
 6 And the apostles and elders came together 
 
 7 to consider of this matter. And after much 
 
 * Phceniee is sometimes called Coelo-Syria ; and Jies 
 between Syria and Judea. Samaria is comprehended in 
 Judea. 
 
 t The Jews were very much attached to the law of Mo- 
 ses ; and supposed that all its rites were of perpetual obli- 
 gation. But the apostle, under the guidance of the Holy 
 Spirit, taught a different doctrines, and declared, that the 
 disciples of Christ were not obliged to observe the ceremo 
 nies of the Mosaic law. 
 
CHAP. XV. 469 
 
 discussion, Peter rose up, and said unto them, 
 Men and brethren, ye know that some time 
 ago God made choice among us, that the 
 Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word 
 
 8 of the gospel, and believe. And God who 
 kno^veth the hearts, testified in their favor by 
 giving them the Holy Spirit, even as unto us : 
 
 9 And put no difference betwen us and them, 
 
 10 purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore, 
 why do ye tempt God, to put a yoke upon the 
 neck of the disciples, which neither our fath- 
 
 1 1 ers nor we were able to bear ? But we believe, 
 that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 we shall be saved, even as they. 
 
 12 Then the whole assembly kept silence, and 
 gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, who 
 declared what miracles and wonders God had 
 wrought among the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 And after they had held their peace, James 
 spake, saying, Men awof brethren, hearken unto 
 
 14 me. Simon hath related how God at first did 
 visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people 
 
 1 5 for his name.* And with this agree the words 
 
 16 of the prophets ; as it is written, ^^ After this I 
 will return, and will build again the tabernacle 
 of David, which is fallen down ; and I will 
 build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it 
 
 17 up : That the residue of men might seek 
 after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon 
 whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who 
 
 * Referring to Simon Peter, who had just given an ac- 
 count of his being commanded to preach the gospel to the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 40 
 
47O ACTS OI- THE Al'OSTLES. 
 
 18 docth all these things."* Known unto God 
 are all his works h'om the beginning of the 
 
 19 world. Wherefore my opinion is, that we • 
 do not trouble them, who from among the 
 
 20 Gentiles, are converted to God : But that 
 we write unto them, that they abstain from 
 pollutions of idols, and fornication, and things 
 
 21 strangled, and blood. For Moses of old time 
 hath in every city them that preach him, being 
 read in the synagogues every sabbath-day. t 
 
 22 Then it pleased the apostles and elders, with 
 the whole church, to send chosen men of their 
 own company to Antioeh, in Syria, with Paul 
 and Barnabas ; namely^ Judas surnamed Bar- 
 sabas, and Silas, chief men among the breth- ^ 
 
 23 ren : And they wrote letters by them after 
 this manner ; ''The apostles, and elders, and 
 brethren, send greeting unto the brethren who 
 are among the Gentiles in Antioeh, and Syria, 
 
 24 and Cilicia : Forasmuch as we have heard, 
 that some who went out from us have trou- 
 bled you with words, subverting your souls ; 
 saying, Be circumcised, and keep the law ; 
 
 25 to whom we gave no commandment: It 
 seemed fit unto us, being assembled with one 
 accord, to send chosen men unto you, with 
 
 26 our beloved Barnabas and Paul ; men who 
 have hazarded their lives for the name of our 
 
 27 Lord Jesus Christ. We have therefore sent 
 Judas and Silas, who shall also declare the 
 
 28 same things by mouth. For it seemed good 
 
 Sco Amos, ix. 11, 12. 
 
 To leacli the laws of Moses, tlien, was to preach Moses. 
 
niiAP. XV. 471 
 
 to tlhC Holy Spirit and to us,^ to lay upon you 
 no greater burden tlian these necessary things ; 
 9 that yc abstain from meats offered to idols, 
 and iVom blood ; and from things strangled, 
 and from fornication : From which if ye keep 
 ) yourselves, ye shall do well. Farewell." So 
 when they were dismissed, they came to An- 
 tioch : and when they^iad gathered the mul- 
 titude together, they delivered the epistle : 
 ■ i WliicJi when they had read, they rejoiced for 
 
 12 the consolation of it. And Judas and Silas, 
 being prophets also themselves, exhorted and 
 strengthened the brethren with many words. 
 
 33 And after they had continued there for some 
 
 time, they were permitted to go in peace from 
 
 4. the brethren unto the apostles. Flowever, it 
 
 35 pleased Silas to abide there still. Paul and 
 Barnabas also continued in Antioch, teaching 
 and preaching the word of the Lord, with many 
 others also* 
 
 2>^ And some days after, Paul said unto Barna- 
 bas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in 
 every city where we have preached the word of 
 
 37 the Lord, and see how they do. And Barna- 
 bas was disposed to take with them John, 
 
 38 whose surname was Mark. But Paul thou2:]it 
 it not proper to take him with them, who de- 
 parted from them from Pamphylia, and went 
 
 39 not with them to the work.f And the con- 
 tention was so sharp between them, that they 
 
 * In cclvin^the foregoing; oi.)inion respecting the require- 
 ments of Moses, tlie disciples were under the infijience of 
 inspiration. 
 
 t See eighth chap. I3lh vers?. 
 
1-73 ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. 
 
 separated one from the other :* and Barnabas 
 10 took Mark, and sailed untoCyprns ; but Paul 
 
 chose Silas, and departed, being recommended 
 il by the brethren unto the grace of God.f And 
 
 he went through Syria and Cihcia, J confirming 
 
 the churches. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 "K THEN he came to Derbe and Lystra-. 
 And behold, a certain disciple was there, 
 named Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman, 
 who believed, but his father was a heathen. 
 
 2 He was in good reputation among the brethreji 
 
 3 who were at Lystra and Iconium. Him Paul 
 would have to go forth with him ; and took 
 and circumcised him, because of the Jews 
 who were in those parts : for they all knew 
 
 4 that his lather was a Gentile. And as they 
 went through the cities, they delivered them 
 the decrees to keep, which were ordained by 
 the apostles and elders who were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And the churches were established in the faith, 
 
 6 and increased in number daily. Now when 
 they had gone throughout Phrygia, and the 
 
 * This dispute between Paul and Barnabas cannot be 
 fully justified : One of them must have been in fault. 
 They were, however, reconciled again, as good men should 
 be. Paul also had Mark for a companion again. See 
 Coll. iv. 10; 2 Tim. iv. 11. * 
 
 t That is, the favor and blessing of God. 
 
 i Cilicia lies N". W. of Syria, and is in Afjia Minor. 
 Tarsus is in Cilicia. 
 
CHAP. XV t. V^S 
 
 regloa of Galatia, and were forbidden of the 
 
 7 Holy Spirit to preach the word in Asia,* and 
 having^ come to Mysia, they proposed to go 
 into Bithynia :[ but the Spirit suffered them 
 
 8 not. And passing through Mysia, they came 
 
 9 down to Troas. And Paul had a vision in 
 the night. There stood a man of Macedonia, 
 and besought him, saying, Come over into 
 
 10 Macedonia, and help us.j And after he had 
 seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to 
 go into Macedonia, being assured that the Lord 
 had called us to preach the gospel unto them. 
 
 1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with 
 a straight course to Samothracia, and the next 
 
 12 dat/ to Neapolis;5 and thence to Philippi, 
 which is die chief city of that part of Macedo- 
 nia, cwr/ a colony. And we were in that city 
 
 13 abiding several days. And on the sabbath 
 we went out of the city by a river, where 
 prayer was wont to be made,|| and we sat 
 down and spake unto the women who resorted 
 there. 
 
 14 And a certain w^oman named Lydia, a seller 
 of purple, of the city of Thyatira, who wor- 
 
 * They were forbidden to preach any more at that time 
 in Asia. 
 
 t Mysia is the most western province of Asia Minor. 
 Bithynia was N. & E. of Mysia. 
 
 ^ Macedonia is the most eastern part of Greece in Eu- 
 rope. 
 
 § It appears that St. Luke, the writer of this history, now 
 became a companion of Paul in his gospel ministry. And 
 before this period, it is probable Luke had been engaged in 
 the same service. 
 
 li Where was a place of worship and prayer. 
 40* 
 
47* ACTS OF THE AP0STLE9. 
 
 shipped God, heard us : whose heart tlie Lord 
 opened, that she attended unto the things 
 which were spoken by Pauh 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, ^ndh^r/iouse- 
 hold/'^ she besought us, saying, If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come 
 into my house, and abide. And she constrain- 
 ed us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, as we went to the 
 house of prayer, a certain damsel {supposed to 
 be) possessed with a spirit of Python,! met 
 us, who brought her masters much gain by 
 
 17 soothsaying: The same followed Paul and 
 us, and cried, saying, These men are the ser. 
 vants of the most high God, who shew unto 
 
 18 us the way of salvation. And this she did 
 many days. But Paul being grieved, turned 
 and saicl to the spirit, I command thee in the 
 name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
 And it came out the same hour. 
 
 19 And when her masters saw that the hope of 
 their gains was gone, they caught Paul and 
 Silas, and drew them into the market-place, 
 
 20 unto the rulers, and brought them to the ma- 
 gistrates, saying, These men,, being Jews, do 
 
 21 exceedingly trouble our city, r.nd teach cus- 
 toms which are not lawful for us to receive, 
 
 22 neither to observe, as we are Romans. And 
 the multitude rose up together against them : 
 
 * Or family. It appears that the members of the family 
 were baptized on the faith of Lydia. 
 
 t Python, that is, Apollo, aheathen deity : the damsel 
 was supposed to be inspired by this false god, to foretei 
 events. 
 
CHAP. XVI. 475 
 
 and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and 
 
 23 commanded to beat them^ And when they 
 had laid many stripes upon them, they cast 
 them into prison, charging the goaler to keep 
 
 24 them safely :* Who, having received such a 
 charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and 
 made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, 
 and sang praises unto God, and the prisoners 
 
 26 heard them. And suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foundations of the 
 prison were shaken : and immediately all the 
 doors were opened, and every one's bands 
 
 27 were loosed. And the keeper of the prison 
 waking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison- 
 doors open, drew out his sword, and would 
 have killed himself, supposing that the prison- 
 
 28 ers hud fled. But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 saying. Do thyself no harm : for we are all 
 
 29 here. Then he called for a hght, and sprang 
 in, and came trembling, and fell down before 
 
 30 Paul and Silas : And brought them out, and 
 
 31 said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And 
 they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 32 and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And 
 they spake the word of the Lord unto him, 
 
 33 and to all who were in his house. And he 
 took them the same hour of the night, and 
 washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he 
 
 * Nothing short of the most perfect conviction that Jesus 
 Christ was a divine teacher, and his religion necessary for 
 the salvation of men, would have induced the apostles to 
 submit to perils, and persecutions, and death, in defence of 
 the gospel. 
 
4?76 ACTS OF THE APOSTLKS 
 
 34 and all his, immediatd}'.* And when he had 
 brought thcni into his house, he set meat be- 
 fore them, and rejoiced, believing in God, with 
 
 35 all h''s house. And when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let 
 
 36 those men go. And the keeper of the prison 
 told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have 
 sent to let you go : now therefore depart and 
 
 o7 go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They 
 have beaten us openly, uncondemned, being- 
 Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and 
 now do they thrust us out privately ? Not so, 
 indeed ; but let them come themselves and 
 
 3S bring us out. And the sergeants told these 
 words unto the magistrates, and they feared 
 when they heard that they were Romans. 
 
 39 And they came and besought them, and 
 brought them out, and desired them to depart 
 
 40 out of the city. And they went out of the 
 prison, and entered into the house o/*Lydia ; 
 and when they had seen the brethren, they 
 comforted them, and departed. 
 
 * We read hereof tlie fjilth of the prison keeper only„ 
 yet all his family, or children, were baptized, as well us 
 himself This shews the propriety of pious parents havini^ 
 their children baptized. See also 15th verse of this chapter. 
 
CHAP. XVII. 477 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 NOW, when they had passed through 
 Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to 
 Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the 
 Jews. And Paul, as his practice was, went 
 in unto them, and three sabbath-days reasoned 
 with them out of the scriptures, explaining 
 them, and insisting, that it was necessary 
 Christ should suffer and rise from the dead : 
 and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, 
 is the Christ. And some of them believed, 
 and associated with Paul and Silas ; of the 
 devout Greeks a great multitude, and many 
 celebrated females also. 
 
 But the Jews who did not believe, moved 
 with envy, took unto them some turbulent 
 fellows from the lowest of the people, and 
 gathered a company, and set all the city on an 
 uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and 
 sought to bring them out to the people. 
 And when they could not find them, they 
 drev/ Jason, and some brethren, unto the rulers 
 of the city, saying. These Tnen who have 
 turned the world upside down, are come 
 hither also ; whom Jason hath received ; and 
 these all oppose the decrees of Caesar, saying, 
 That there is another king, Jesus. And it 
 troubled the people, and the rulers of the city 
 when they heard these things. And when they 
 had taken security of Jason, and of the others, 
 they let them go. 
 
'i7S ^^CTS OF TrtE AP0STLK3. 
 
 10 And the brethren immediately sent away 
 Paul and Silas by nii^ht unto Bcrca : who 
 coming there, went into the synagoi^uc of the 
 
 11 Jews. Now these were more ingenuous than 
 those in Thessalonica, for they received the 
 word with great earnestness, and searched the 
 scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 
 
 12 And manv of them believed ; even of honor- 
 able women who were Greeks, and of men, 
 
 13 not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalon- 
 ica knew tliat the word of God was preached 
 by Paul at Berea, they came hither also, and 
 
 14 stirred up the people. And then immediately 
 tlie brethren sent away Paul, to go even to the 
 sea: but Silas and Timothy abode there still. 
 
 15 And they Vv^ho conducted Paul brought him 
 unto Athens : and receiving a commandment 
 to Silas and Timothy, to come to liim with all 
 speed, they departed. 
 
 1 6 Now, while Paul waited for them at Athens,* 
 his spirit was moved within him, when he saw 
 
 17 the whole city was idolatrous. Thea he 
 disputed in the synagogue with the Jews, 
 and with the devout persons, and in the market 
 
 18 daily with them w^ho met him. Then certain 
 philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the 
 
 * Athens was tlie seat of learains;, the residence of 
 philosophers and crilics. But with all their boasted wis- 
 doni, they were iiinorant of the true God ; and needed 
 divine instructions to teach them the doctrines of pardon 
 and salvation, and the precepts of a perfect morality. 
 
ijiup. XV If. 479 
 
 Stoics,-^ contended with him. And some 
 said, What would this babbler say ; others, 
 He seemeth to be a preacher of strange gods : 
 because he spake to them of Jesus, and of a 
 
 19 resurrection. And they took him, and brought 
 him unto Areopagus,! saying, May we know 
 what this new doctrine is of which thou speak- 
 
 20 est ? For thou bringest certain strange things 
 to our ears :J we would know therefore what 
 
 21 these things mean. (For all the Athenians 
 and strangers wdio were there, spent their time 
 in nothing else, bi^t either to tell or to hear 
 some new thing.) 
 
 22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars-hill, 
 
 * The Epicureans supposed that God was indifferent 
 to the conduct of men, and in effect denied liis moral gov- 
 ernment and providential superinlendance of the work!. 
 They believed in the unhappy ettiects of vice, no further 
 than were experienced in the present life. It does not 
 appear that they had any expectation of a future existence. 
 Their views were confined to this world ; and their object 
 Mas to secure and enjoy the greatest temporal good. 'The 
 .SYoics perhaps, liad not more corrector exaited ideas of 
 the Divinity than the Epicureans ; but they supposed it 
 necessary to become insensible (as far as possible) to the 
 natural eff*ect of misfortune and privation upon the 
 senses ; and they made haj)piness to consist in an indiffer- 
 ence or superiority to all worklly objects and animal pleas- 
 ures. They affected, indeed, to have great fortitude under 
 sufl^erings : But at the same time endeavoured to suppress 
 all those sympathies, which are the natural attributes and 
 the ornament of humanity. 
 
 t Or Mars-hill, where was a temple dedicated to Mar?!, 
 (he god of war among the heathens. In 22d verse it is 
 rendered Mars-liill. 
 
 I New or strange stories, which are foreign to any opiis* 
 ions or doctrines known among us. 
 
480 ACTS OF TfIR APOSTLES. 
 
 and said, Men of Athens, I perceive that in 
 
 23 all things ye are very superstitious ;* for as 1 
 passed by, and beheld your places of devotion, 
 I found an altar with this inscription, TO 
 THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom there- 
 fore ye ignorantly worship, him 1 declare unto 
 
 24 you. God, wiio made the world, and all 
 things therein, he being Lord of heaven and 
 earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands : ^ 
 
 25 neither is worshipped with men's hands, as 
 needing any thing, since be giveth to all life, 
 
 26 and breath, and all things ; and hath made 
 of one blood all nations of men, to dwell on 
 the whole fiice of the earth, and hath determin- 
 ed the times before appointed to them, and the 
 
 27 bounds of their habitation ; That they should 
 seek the Lord, if perhaps they might be con- 
 scious of him, and fmd him, though indeed he 
 
 28 be not far from any one of us ;t for by him 
 we live, and move, and have our being ; as 
 certain of your own poets have said : "For 
 
 29 we are also his offspring." Being then the 
 
 * The literal meaning is, that they were very fearful of 
 demons. Dr. Doddridge translates the \voTi].gi'eatly addict- 
 ed to the worship of invisible heinp!;s. But no one word so 
 well expresses the sense of the original term as superstitious. 
 AVe call those superstitions among Christians, who have 
 fears of invisible beings, or who have imbibed erroneous 
 opinions of the Deity, and indulge in needless apprehen- 
 sions and terrors. The Athenians worshipped many gods, 
 and seemed ambitious of surpassing their neighbors in the •/} 
 number of their deities. 
 
 t It would seem that a great part of mankind were left to 
 their own reasonings and opinions, to shew us how inade- 
 q^'.ate are human powers to teach the character of God, and 
 4he way of immortal life. 
 
CHAP. XVII. 481 
 
 Oftspring of God, we ought not to think that 
 the Deity is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, 
 
 30 wrought by human art and device. The 
 times of this ignorance, God indeed overlooked, 
 but now commandeth all men every where to 
 
 2 1 repent ; for he hath appointed a day, in which 
 he will judge the world in righteousness, by 
 the man whom he hath ordained : Of which 
 he hath given assurance unto all men, by rais- 
 ing hfm from the dead. 
 
 32 And when they heard of the resurrection of 
 the dead, some scoffed, and others said, We 
 
 33 will hear thee again on this subject. Then 
 
 34 Paul departed from among them. But certain 
 men joined him, and believed : among whom 
 were Dionysius the Areopagite,* a woman 
 named Damaris, and several others. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 1 AFTER these things, Paul departed from 
 
 2 Athens, and came to Corinth ;t and found 
 a certain Jew, named Aquila, born in Pont us, 
 lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla 
 (because Claudius had commanded all Jews 
 to depart from Rome) and he came unto them. 
 
 3 And as he was of the same trade, he abode 
 with them, and labored (for by their occupa- 
 
 4 tion they were tent-makers.) And he reason- 
 
 * Dionysius was a man of great dignity and learning, 
 t A city of Greece, not far from Athens. 
 41 
 
482 ACTS OF THi: APOSTI.KS. 
 
 cd in tlic synagogue every sabbath,* and pei 
 
 5 suadcd the Jews and the Greeks. And uhen 
 Silas and Timothy were come from Macedo- 
 nia, Paul became earnest in preaching, and 
 testified to the Jews that Jesus was the Messi- 
 
 6 ah. And when they ojjposed him, and blas- 
 phemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto 
 them, Your blood be upon your own heads ; 
 I mn innocent : from henceforth I will go unto 
 
 I the Gentiles. 
 
 7 And he departed thence, and entered into a 
 certain juari's house, named Justus, who wor- 
 shipped God, whose house was adjoining the 
 
 8 synagogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the 
 synagogue, belie\ ed on the Lord with all his 
 house : and many of the Corinthians, when they 
 
 9 heard Paul, beUeved, and were baptized. Then 
 the Lord spake to Paul in the night by a vision, 
 saying, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not 
 
 10 thy peace : For I am with thee, and no man 
 shall oppose thee, to thy hurt : for I have 
 
 II much people in this city. And he continued 
 there a year and six months, teaching the word 
 of God among them. 
 
 12 And while Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, 
 the Jews with one mind rose up against Paul, 
 
 13 and brought him to the judgment-seat, say- 
 ing, This man persuadeth men to worship 
 
 14 God contrary to the law\ And when Paul 
 
 * was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
 the Jews, If it were a matter of injustice, or 
 
 * In this eity then, it *ippsars the Jews had a place of 
 ^'orship. 
 
ricciitiousncss, O yc Jews, it would be reason- 
 
 I.) ble that I should bear with you : But if it be a 
 
 mere question of tenets and n unes, and of your 
 
 own law, look ye to it : for I will be no judge 
 
 16 of such matters. And he drave them front 
 
 17 the judgment-seat. Then all the Greeks took 
 Sosthenes, the chief of the synagogue, and 
 beat him before the judgment-seat. And 
 Galiio cared for none of those things."^" 
 
 18 And Paul continued there many days, and 
 then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed 
 thence for Syria, (and with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila ;) having shorn hh head in Cenchrea ; 
 
 19 for he had a vow.f And he came to Ephe- 
 sus,J and left them there : but he himself en- 
 tered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the 
 
 20 Jews. And though they desired him to abide a 
 
 21 longer time with them, he consented not ; but 
 bade them farewell, § saying, I must by all 
 means keep the approaching feast in Jerusalem ; 
 but I will return unto youj if God will. And 
 
 22 he sailed from Ephesus. And when he had 
 landed at Caesarea, and gone up to Jerusalem, 
 and saluted the church, he went down to An- 
 
 * But Galiio would not interfere in \Sm ai^kir. 
 
 t Critics are not agreed ill their interpretation of this 
 passage. It is probable tliis act was done by Fand isi eon- 
 sequence of* a solemn vow, and experiencing some great de- 
 liverance. See chap. xx. 24. 
 
 \ A celebrated city of Asia Minor, not far distant from 
 Laodicea. Hierapolis, Colosse, &c. 
 
 § TheSyriac version inserts in this place, a part of the 
 19th verse, viz. that Panl left Aquila and Priscilla at 
 Ephesus, when he went from liiat city fo 8yria> Sfieli 
 reading is most natural 
 
484! ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 23 tioch. And after he had spent some time there, 
 he departed, and v. cnt over all the country of 
 Galatia and Phrygia* in order, strengthening 
 all the disciples. t 
 
 24 And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at 
 Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in 
 
 25 the scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man 
 was instructed in the way of die Lord ; \ and 
 being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught 
 diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only 
 
 26 the baptism of John. And he began to speak 
 boldly in the synagogue : whom when Aquila 
 and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto 
 them, and expounded unto him the way of 
 
 27 God more perfectly. And when he was dis- 
 posed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, 
 exhorting the disciples to receive him : and 
 when he was come, he helped them much 
 
 28 who had believed through grace. He reason- 
 ed with the Jews very forcibly in public, 
 shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the 
 Messiah. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass, that while Apollos 
 was at Corinth, Paul having passed through 
 the upper countries, came to Ephesus : and 
 
 * Provinces in Asia Minor. 
 
 t How constant and persevering was this holy, apostle 
 in his travels aud labors to spread the doctrines of the 
 gospel. 
 
 \ He had been taught to e^peet the Messiah. 
 
2 iiiiding certain disciples, lie said unto them. 
 Have ye received the Holy Spirit since yc be- 
 lieved? And they said unto him, We have 
 not even heard that there is any Holy Spirit.-^- 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were 
 ye baptized ? And they said, Unto Jehn's 
 
 4 baptism. t Then Paul said, John verily bap-^ 
 tized with the baptism of repentance, saying 
 unto the people, That they should believe on 
 him who should come after him, that is, on 
 
 5 Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they 
 were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, 
 the Holy Spirit came on them ; and they spake 
 
 7 in other languages, and prophesic^d. And all 
 
 8 the men v/ere about twelve. And he went 
 into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the 
 space of three months, reasoning and insisting 
 on the things concerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when some were hardened, and believed 
 not, but spake evil of that wayi before the 
 multitude, he departed from them, and separ- 
 ated the disciples //'o/;? them, disputing daily 
 
 10 in the school of one Tyannus.*^ And this 
 continued by the space of two vears : so that 
 
 * That is, any miraculous gifts of the Spirit. See 6 v. 
 
 t Like Apollos, living at a great distance irom Judea, 
 they had been acquainted only with the doctrine of Johns 
 but were in expectation of the Messiah 5 and therefore 
 readily acknowledged that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 ^ That way, or sect of religion. 
 
 § It is uncertain whether this were a school of instruc- 
 tion in the Jewish religion, or in paganism, or some sect of 
 philosophers. In either case, Paul would have much fi© 
 oppose, and much to leach. 
 
 4i* 
 
466 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Jill they who dwelt in that part of Asia heard 
 the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and 
 
 1 1 Greeks.* And God vvroui^ht special miracles 
 
 12 by the hands of Paul : So that from his body 
 were brought unto the sick, handkerchiefs or 
 aprons, and the diseases departed from them, 
 and the evil spirits went out of them, 
 
 13 Then some of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, 
 took upon them to pronounce on them who 
 had evil spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 saying, We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul 
 
 14 preacheth. And there were seven sons o^one 
 Sceva a Jew, and chief of the priests, who did 
 
 15 so. And the evil spirit answered and said, 
 Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who are 
 
 16 ye ? And the man, in whom the evil spirit 
 was, leapt on them, and overcame them, and 
 prevailed against them, so that they fled out 
 
 17 of that house naked and wounded. And this 
 was known to all the Jews and Greeks who 
 dwelt at Ephesus : and fear came on them all, 
 and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 18 And many who believed came, and confessed, 
 
 19 and shewed their deeds. Many also of them 
 who used deceptive arts brought their books 
 together, and burned them before all men ; 
 and they counted the price of them, and found 
 
 20 it fifty thousand pieces of silver. Thus, with 
 great povver, the word of the Lord increased 
 and prevailed. 
 
 21 After these events had taken place, Paul 
 
 » This mnst have been the occasion of an extensive 
 feuowledge of Christianity. 
 
CHAP. XIX. 487 
 
 resolved with himself, when, he had passed 
 through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Je- 
 rusalem, saying, After I have been there, I 
 
 22 must also see Rome. So he sent into Mace- 
 donia two of those who ministered unto him, 
 Timothy and Erastus ; but he himself stayed 
 
 23 in Asia for a season. And at that time there 
 was a great tumult concerning that vi^ay.* 
 
 24 "For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- 
 
 smith, who made silver shrines for Diana,f 
 brought no small gain unto the craftsmen. 
 
 25 Whom he called together, with the workmen 
 of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know 
 
 26 that by this trade we have our wealth : Ye also 
 see and hear, that not only at Ephesus, but 
 almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath 
 persuaded and turned away much people, 
 saying, that they are no gods which are made 
 
 27 with hands : And there is danger not only that 
 this our trade should become unprofitable, but 
 that the temple of the great goddess Diana, 
 whom all Asia and the world worships, should 
 be despised, and her magnificence destroyed. 
 
 28 And when they heard this, they were full of 
 wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of 
 
 29 the Ephesians. And the whole city was filled 
 with confusion ; and having caught Gains and 
 Aristarchus, of Macedonia, Paui*s companions 
 in travel, they rushed with one accord into the 
 
 * The sect ef Christians, and the doctrines of the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 t A. goddess worshipped by the Ephesians and other 
 heatineus in that country. 
 
488 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 30 tlieatre. And when Paul would liavc entered 
 in unto the people, the disciples suffered him 
 
 31 not. And some ofthe chief ;7i(?;i of Asia also, 
 who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring 
 that he would not trust himself in the theatre. 
 
 r*2 Now some cried one thing, and some another : 
 for the assembly was confused, and the greater 
 part knew not for what cause they had come 
 
 33 together. And they drew Alexander out of 
 the multitude, the Jews thrusting him forward. 
 And Alexander, beckoning with the hand, 
 would have made his defence unto the people. 
 
 34 But when they learnt that he w^as a Jew, with 
 one voice, for the space of two hours, they all 
 cried out. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the ^ou';i- clerk* had appeased the 
 people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what 
 man is there who knoweth not, that the city 
 of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great 
 goddess Diana, and of the image which fell 
 
 36 down from Jupiter ?t These things then being 
 indisputable, ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
 
 37 nothing rashly. For ye have brought hither 
 these men,who are neither robbers of churches, 
 
 38 nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. Where- 
 fore if Demetrius, and the artificers who are 
 with him, have a matter against any man, the 
 courts of law are open, and there are depu- 
 
 * This was an officer of some authority, as well as a 
 scribe or recorder. 
 
 t The Ephesians supposed that the idol, which repre* 
 sentcd IHana, was giveo by Jupiter from heaven. 
 
CHAP. XX. 489 
 
 39 ties:* let them implead one another. But if 
 ye inquire any thing concerning other matters,-|* 
 it shall be determined in a lawful assemblv. 
 
 40 For we are in danger of being called in question 
 for this day's uproar, there being no cause 
 
 41 which we can assign for this concourse. And 
 when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the 
 assembly. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1 AND after the tumult had ceased, Paul 
 called unto him the disciples, and embraced 
 themj and departed to go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and 
 had given them much exhortation, he came 
 
 3 into Greece. f And there abode three months. 
 And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he 
 was about to sail into Syria, he concluded to 
 
 4 return through Macedonia. And there accom- 
 panied him into Asia, Sopater of Berea ; and 
 of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secun- 
 dus ; and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy, and 
 
 5 of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. These 
 
 6 went before, and waited for us at Troas. And 
 
 * Deputies of the emperor, or proconsuls ; before whom 
 Ihey might have a hearing. 
 
 t But if your inquiries and disputes relate to other sub- 
 jects. 
 
 \ Greece (proper) an extensive peninsula south of Mace- 
 donia. 
 
490 ACTS or TFFE APOS'ILES. 
 
 we sailed away from Philippi,* after the days 
 of unleavened bread, and came iinlo tliem to 
 Troas in five da) s ; where we abode seven 
 
 7 days. And upon the first day of the week, 
 when the disciples came together to break 
 bread, Paul preached unto them (being pre- 
 pared to depart on the morrow :) and continu- 
 
 8 ed his speech until midnight. Now there 
 m vvere many lights in the upper chamber where 
 
 D they were gathered together. And there sat 
 in a window a certain young man, named 
 Eutychus, having fallen into a deep sleep : and 
 as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down 
 with sleep, and fell from the third loft, and 
 
 10 was taken up dead. And Paul went down, 
 and fell on him, and embracing him^ said. Be 
 
 11 not distressed, for his life is in him. Now 
 when he was come up again, and had broken 
 bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even 
 
 12 till break of day, he departed. And they 
 brought the young man alive, and were not a 
 litde comforted. 
 
 13 And we went before to the ship, and sailed 
 unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul : 
 for so he had appointed, resolving himself to 
 
 14 go by land. And when he met with us at 
 Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next 
 day over against Chios ; and the next day 
 we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Tro- 
 gy Ilium ; and the next day w^ came to Mi- 
 
 * Philippi was a eity of Macedonia. Here Paul estab- 
 Ushel a church, to which one of hi* epistles is addrtised. 
 
CHAP. XX. 491 
 
 16 letus.* For Paul had determined to sail by 
 Ephesus, because he would not spend the 
 time in Asia : for he hastened, if it were pos- 
 sible for him, to be at Jerusalem on the 
 day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus,! 
 
 18 and called the elders of the church. And when 
 they were come to him, he said unto them, 
 Ye know, from the first day that 1 came into 
 Asia, after what manner I have been with you 
 
 19 at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humil- 
 ity of mind, and with many tears, and tempta- 
 tions, which befel me through the conspiracies 
 
 20 of the Jews : And how I kept back nothing 
 that was profitable, but have shewed you, and 
 have taught you publicly, and from house to 
 
 21 house, testifying both to the Jews, and to the 
 Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith to- 
 
 22 ward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now be- 
 hold, I go bound in the spiritj unto Jerusalem, 
 not knowing the things which shall befal me 
 
 23 there, except that the Holy Spirit witnesseth 
 in every city, saying, that bonds and afflictions 
 
 24 await me. But I make no account of this, 
 neither do I consider my life of any value, so 
 that I may finish my course with joy, and the 
 ministry which I have received of the Lord 
 
 * Assos, Chios, Samos, Trogyllium and Miletus, are 
 all ports or islands in the TEgean Sea, in the Mediterranean, 
 in the way from Troas to the coasts of Syria. 
 
 t A distance of about 40 miles. 
 
 :|: Impelled or urged by the Spirit. He was convinced 
 it was his dity to go: though h? knew not the particular 
 beneSt v-hich would result. 
 
193 ACTS OF THE Al'OSTLES. 
 
 Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, 1 know that ye nil, among 
 whom I liave gone preaching the kingdom of 
 
 26 Ged, shall see my face no more. Wherefore 
 I testify to you this day, that I am pure from 
 
 27 the blood of all mai. For 1 have not shunned 
 to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 
 
 28 Take heed therefore unto yourseh es, and 
 to all the flock over which the Holy Spirit hath 
 made you overseers,* to feed the church of 
 the Lord,t which he hath purchased with his 
 
 29 own blood. For I know this, that after my 
 departure grievous wolves will enter in among 
 
 30 you, not 'jparing the flock. Also from among 
 yourselves men will arise, speaking perverse 
 things, to draw away disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, and remember that for the 
 space of three years I ceased not to warn every 
 
 o2 one night and day with tears. And now, 
 brethren, I commend you to God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able to build you 
 up, and to give you an inheritance among all 
 
 .'33 them who are sanctified. I have coveted no 
 
 34 man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye 
 yourselves know that these hands have minis- 
 tered to my necessities, and to them who 
 
 35 were with me. I have shewed you all things, 
 that so laboring ye ought to assist the weak ; 
 
 * Over which you have been made overseers, or bishops, 
 bv men under t! e direction and influence of the Holy 
 Spirit. These overseers or bishops, are called elders in 
 17th verse. 
 
 t All the ancient versions read Lord, or Christ ; and 
 not God. 
 
CHAP. xxr. 493 
 
 and to remember the words of, the Lord Jesus, 
 which he said, It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive.-^ 
 S6 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled 
 
 37 down, and prayed with them all. And they 
 all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and 
 
 38 kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the 
 words which he spake, that they should see 
 his face no more. And they accompanied 
 him unto the ship. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, that when we were gone 
 from them, we set sail and came with a direct 
 course unto Coos, and the dat/ following unto 
 
 2 Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara. And 
 finding a ship going over to Phcenicia, we 
 
 3 went aboard, and set sail. Now, when we had 
 discovered Cyprus,! we left it on the left 
 hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at 
 Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her 
 
 4 cargo. And finding disciples, we remained 
 there seven days : who said to Paul, through 
 the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusa- 
 
 5 lem. And when we had accomplished those 
 days, we departed, and went our way ; and 
 
 * We have not in the ^^ospels any express deelaratiou 
 of Christ in these words. 'The same sentiment is often 
 sugi^ested. But it is probable that Paul had this related 
 to him verbally by some of the apostles. 
 
 t Coos, Rhodes and Cyprus are Ishinds in tlie Meditei- 
 raneaii sea. 
 
 4r2 
 
494 ACTS OF THE APOSTLKS. 
 
 they all brought us on our journey, with 
 wives and children, till we xvere out of the 
 city : and wc kneeled down on the shore, and 
 
 6 prayed. And when we had saluted one 
 another, we took ship ; and they returned 
 
 7 liome. And when we had finished the voyage 
 from Tyre, wc came to Ptolemais, and saluted 
 the brethren, and abode with them one day. 
 
 S And the next day. we fxvho were of Paulas 
 company) departed, and came to Cajsarea ; 
 and we entered into the house of Philip the 
 Evangelist (wlio waso;76'of the seven deacons) 
 
 9 and abode with him. And the same man had 
 
 10 four virgin daughters, who prophesied. And 
 as wc continued there many days, there came 
 down from Judea a certain prophet named 
 
 1 1 Agabus ; and v.hen he was come unto us, he 
 took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands 
 and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, 
 So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man 
 who owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him 
 
 12 into the hands of the Gentiles. And when we 
 heard these things, both we, and the disciples 
 of that place, besought him not to go up to 
 
 13 Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, What mean 
 ye to weep, and to break my heart ? For I 
 am ready not to be bound only, but also to 
 die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord 
 
 14 Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, 
 w^e ceased, saving. The wiU of the Lord be 
 
 1 5 done. And after those days we commenced 
 
 16 our journey, and went up to Jerusalem. And 
 there went with us also some of the disciples 
 from Casarea, and brought with them ope 
 
CHAP. XXI. 495 
 
 "Mnasoa of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom 
 
 \7 we should lodge. And when we were come 
 
 to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 
 
 18 And the dai/ following Paul went in with us 
 unto James ; and all the elders were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared 
 particularly what things God had wrought 
 
 20 among the Gentiles by his ministry. And 
 when they heard zV, they glorified the Lord, 
 and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how 
 many thousands of Jews there are who believe ; 
 
 21 and they are all zealous for the law.* And 
 they are informed of thee, that thou teachcst 
 all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to 
 forsake Moses ; saying, that they ought not 
 to circucficise their children, neither to walk 
 
 22 after the customs. f What then is to be done ? 
 The multitude must needs come together : 
 
 23 for they will hear that thou art come. Now 
 do this which we say to thee : we have four 
 
 24 men who have a vow on them ; Them take. 
 and purify thyself with them, and be at charges; 
 with them, that they may shave their heads ; 
 and all will know, that those things whereof 
 they were informed concerning thee are noth- 
 ing, but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 
 
 25 and keepest the law. But as to the Gentiles 
 who believe, we have written and concluded, 
 that they observe no such thing,f save only 
 
 * It was very difficult fortlie Jews to divest themselves 
 of their attachment to the ceremonies of the law of Moses, 
 in which they had been educated. 
 
 t The other customs and ceremonies of the Mosaic ritualc 
 i As circumcision, or any other Jewish ceremonjo 
 
49G A' IS (IF Til!: Al'OSTIf-S 
 
 lliat lli<- y keep ihcmhcivcs froni t/ini^^s oflVrcd 
 to idols, and iVovn l)lood, and IVoin 1 lungs 
 
 26 stninglcd, and from fornication. 'I'hcn Paul 
 took the men, and the next day purifying 
 liimscif with them, entered into the temple to 
 signify tlie accomplishment of the days of 
 purification, until an otiering should be made . 
 
 27 ibr every one of them.^ And when the seven 'Hi 
 days were almost ended, the Jews who were 
 
 of Asia, when they saw him in the temj)le, 
 stirred tip all the people, and laid hands on him, 
 
 28 crying out, Men of Israel, help. This is the 
 man who teacheth all men every where against 
 the people, and the law, and this place ; and 
 hath also brought Greeks into the temple : and 
 
 29 hath polluted this holy place. (For they had 
 before seen with him in the city, Trophimus 
 an Ephesian, whom they supposed Paul had 
 
 30 brought into the temple.) And all the city 
 was in a tumult, and the people ran together ; 
 and they took Paul, and drew him out of the 
 temple : and immediately the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And as they were seeking to kill him, it was 
 reported to the chief captain of the band, that 
 
 32 all Jerusalem was in an uproar; who im- 
 mediately took soldiers, and centurions, and 
 ran down tmto them : and when they saw the 
 chief captain, and the soldiers, they ceased 
 
 33 from beating Paul, Then the chief captain 
 
 * It was ill this Avay that Paul beeame all things fo all 
 men. He v>a:, ready to eomj)]y with (he liles of the Mosaic 
 Jaw at the request of his countrymen, the Jewy : Yet he 
 would not ref|uire the Gentile converts to observe theuu 
 
CHAP. xxu. 407 
 
 came near, and took him, and commanded him 
 to be bound with two chains, and inquired 
 
 34 who he was, and what he had done. x\nd 
 some of the multitude cried one thing, and 
 some another ; and when he could not know 
 the certainty for the tumult, he commanded 
 
 35 him to be carried into the castle. And when 
 he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was 
 borne of the soldiers, for the violence of the 
 
 36 people. For the multitude of the people 
 followed after, crying, Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, 
 he said unto the chief captain. May I speak 
 unto thee ? Who said, Canst thou speak 
 
 38 Greek ? Art thou not that Egyptian, who 
 before these days madest an uproar, and led- 
 dest out into the wilderness four thousand 
 
 39 men who were murderers ? But Paul said, 
 I am a Jew of the city of Tarsus, of Ci- 
 licia, a citizen of no mean city : and I be- 
 seech thee, suffer me to speak unto the peo- 
 
 40 pie. And when he had given him leave, Paul 
 stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the 
 hand unto the people. And when there was 
 made a great silence, he spake unto them in the 
 Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 GHAP. XXII. 
 
 1 MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my 
 
 2 defence xvhich I make now unto you. (And 
 when they heard him speaking to them in the 
 
 43* 
 
498 ACTS or tiik apostles. 
 
 Hebrew lani^uage, they were the more silent : 
 
 3 and hesaith) I am indeed a Jew, born inTarhUs,rt 
 c/f//ot'Cilieia, but brouj^ht up in this city, at the 
 feet of Gamaliel, '-^^ and tauf^ht according to the 
 perfect manner of the hiw of the fathers, and 
 was zealous towards God, as ye all are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted this sect unto death, l/mdinj^ 
 and dchvering into prisons both men and wo- 
 
 5 men ; as the high priest and all the elders 
 will witness for me : from whom also I re- 
 ceived letters unto the brediren, and went to 
 Damascus, to bring them who were there 
 
 G bound unto Jerusalem, to be punished : and it 
 came to pass, that as I made my journey, and 
 was come near to Damascus, about noon, 
 suddenly there shone from heaven a great light 
 
 7 round about me. And I fell to the ground, 
 and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, 
 
 8 why persccutes't thou me ? And I answered, 
 Who art thou, Lord ? x\nd he said unto me, I 
 
 ^ am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecut- 
 
 9 est. And they who were with me saw indeed 
 the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the 
 
 10 voice of him who spake to me.f And I said, 
 What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord suid 
 vmto me. Arise and go to Damascus, and 
 there you shall be informed concerning all 
 things whfch are required of thee to do. 
 
 * This is a very camlid statement of tlie apostle ; and 
 must liave convinced t!ie Jews of his sincerity. 
 
 t They umlerstood not the words. For it appeam by 
 chap. ix. 7. that they heard the voice or sound. 
 
GHAP. XXIl. 490 
 
 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that 
 light, being led by the hand' of them who 
 
 12 were witli me, I came into Damascus : And 
 one Ananias, a devout man according to ihe 
 lav/) who had a good character among all the 
 
 13 Jews who dwelt there, came unto me, and 
 stood, and said unto me, Brother Snui, receive 
 thy sight. And the same hour I looked up 
 
 14 upon him. And he said. The God of our 
 fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldst 
 know his will, and see that Just One, and 
 
 15 shouldst hear the voice of his mouth. For 
 thou shalt be his witness unto all men, of 
 
 16 what thou hast seen and heard. And now, 
 what wouldstthou? Arise, and be baptized, 
 and wash away thy sins, calling on the name 
 
 17 of the Lord. Audit came to pass, that when 
 I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I 
 
 18 prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; and 
 saw hmn saying unto me. Make haste, and go 
 quickly out of Jerusalem : for they v.'ill not 
 
 19 receive thy testimony concerning me. And 
 I said. Lord, they know that 1 imprisoned 
 and beat in every synagogue them vv^ho be- 
 
 20 lieved on thee. And when the blood of the 
 martyr Stephen was shed, I also vv^as standing 
 by, and consenting uiito his death, and kept 
 
 21 the raiment of them who slew him. And he 
 said unto me, Depart : for I will send thee 
 far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they listei"i€d to him until this declara- 
 tion, and the7i lifted up their voices, and said, 
 Away with such a fc How from the earth : for it 
 
 23 is not fit that he should live. And as thev cried 
 
500 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust 
 
 24 into the air,^ the chief captain commanded him 
 to be brought into the castle, and ordered that 
 he should be examined by scourging; that he 
 might know for what cause they cried so 
 
 25 against him. And as they bound him with 
 thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
 by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a Roman 
 
 26 citizen uncondemned ? When the centurion 
 heard that^ he went and told the chief captain, 
 saying, Take heed what thou doest ; for this 
 
 27 man is a Roman. Then the chief captainf 
 came and said unto him. Tell me, art thou a 
 
 28 Roman ? He said, Yea. And the chief cap- 
 tain answered. With a great sum I obtained 
 this freedom. And Paul said, I was hovn free. 
 
 29 Then they who would have examined him 
 immediately left him : and the chief captain 
 also was afraid, after he knew that he was a 
 
 30 Roman, because he had bound him. On the 
 next day, because he would know the certainty 
 why he was accused of the Jews, he loosed 
 him from his bands, and commanded the chief 
 priests and all the SanhedrimJ to appear, and 
 brought Paul down, and set him before them, 
 
 * The Jews could not endure the idea that Gentiles were 
 to share in the blessings of the Messiah's kingdom. They 
 were not only bigotted, but greatly mistaken in their inter- 
 pretation of the prophecies respecting Christ. 
 
 t Or tribune : The Romans then gave laws to the 
 Jews, and their officers and armies were stationed in various 
 parts of Judea. 
 
 \ The chief priest and other ecclesiastical characters 
 constituted a court, called the Sanhedrim. 
 
OHAR XXIII. 501 
 
 CHAP, xxiir. 
 
 1 AND Paul looking attentively on the 
 SLinhcdrim, said, Men and brethreo, I have 
 lived in all good conscience before God, until 
 
 2 this day.^ And tl^ li^h priest Ananias com- 
 manded them who stood by him, to smite 
 
 3 him on the mouth. Then Paul said unto him, 
 God shall smite thee, thou whited wall v\ 
 Dost thou sit to judge me according to law, 
 and yet contrary to law dost command me to 
 
 4 be smitten? And they that stood by said, 
 
 5 Revilest thou God's high priest ? Then said 
 Paul, I knew not, brethren, that he was the 
 high priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not 
 
 6 speak evil of the ruler of thy people. Now when 
 Paul perceived that the one part were Saddu- 
 cees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in 
 the council, Men and brethren, I am a Phari- 
 see, the son of a Pharisee : for the hope and 
 resurrection of the dead I am called in question. . 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there was a dissen-^ 
 tion between the Pharisees and the Sadducees : 
 
 8 and the multitude was divided. For the 
 
 * Paul appears to liave been sincere and eoncientious, 
 even while lie opposed Christianity. lie says, he tlioiiglit 
 he was doing God service. He probably believed Jesus to 
 be an Impostor. His error ar»dianlt lay in not examining 
 more impartially as to the character and miracles of 
 Christ. 
 
 t Is it not probable Pan! had reference here to the re- 
 mark of Christ, uho likened the Pharisees to wjuted 
 (Sepulchres ? 
 
505 ACTS OF THE Al'OSTLtS. 
 
 Sadducces say lliat there is no resurrcclioii, 
 neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees 
 9 confess both.* And there was a i^eat clamour : 
 and the scribes \vho were of the sect of the 
 Pharisees arose, and strove, saying, We find 
 no evil in this man : but if a spirit or an angel 
 hath spoken to him^^let us not fight against God. 
 
 10 And when the contention became very great, 
 the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be 
 torn in pieces by them, commanded the sol- 
 diers to go down, and to take him by force 
 from among them, and to bring him into the 
 
 11 castle. And the night following the Lord 
 stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, 
 Paul, for as thou hast testified of me at Jeru- 
 salem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, some of the Jews 
 combined together, and bound themselves un- 
 der a curse, saying, that they would neither eat 
 
 13 nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they 
 were more than forty who had made this 
 
 14 conspiracy. And they came to the chief 
 priests and elders, and said. We have bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, tjiat we will eat 
 
 15 nothing until we have slain Paul, Now there- 
 fore ye with the council signify to the chief 
 captain, that he bring him down unto you 
 to-morrow, as though ye would inquire 
 something more perfectly concerning him ; 
 and before he comes near, we will prepare to 
 
 16 kill him. And when Paul's si^;:c"'s son heard 
 
 * See Mat. xxli. 23, where the same account is given 
 )f the Saddncees. 
 
CHAP. XXIH. SOS 
 
 of their conspiracy, he went and entered into 
 
 17 the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul called 
 one of the centurions unto him, and said, 
 Bring this young man unto the chief captain ; 
 
 18 for he hath something to tell him. So he 
 took him, and brought him to the chief captain, 
 and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto 
 him, and asked me to bring this young man 
 unto thee, who hath something to say unto 
 
 19 thee. Then the chief captain took him by the 
 hand, and went aside privately, and asked hiniy 
 
 20 What is it thou hast to tell me ? And he said, 
 The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that 
 th(ju wouldst bring down Paul to-morrow into 
 the council, as though they would inquire 
 
 21 something of him more particularly. But do 
 not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait 
 for him more than forty of them, who have 
 bound themselves with an oath, that they will 
 neither eat nor drink, till they have killed him : 
 and now they are ready, expecting a promise 
 
 22 from thee.* Then the chief captain let the 
 young man depart, and charged him^ sayings 
 Tell no man that thou hast shewed these things 
 to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two centurions, 
 saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to 
 go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and 
 ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third 
 
 24 hour of the night ; and provide them beasts 
 that they may set Paul on, and bring him 
 
 * That is, a promise t« bring down Paul. 
 
()04 ACTS OF THE. APOSTLl^S. 
 
 25 safe unto Felix the governor. -^^- And he 
 
 26 wrote a letter alter this manner : Claiidiiis 
 Lysias, unto the most excellent governor 
 
 27 Felix, greeting. This man was taken by the 
 Jews, and would hi;ve been killed by them : 
 then I came with an army, and rescued him, 
 having understood that he was a Roman. 
 
 28 And when 1 would have known the cause for 
 which they accused him, 1 brought him forth 
 
 29 into their council : Whom I found to be 
 accused concerning questions of their law, but 
 to have nothing laid to his charge deserving of 
 
 30 death, or of bonds. And when it was told me 
 that there was a conspiracy of the Jews against 
 the man, I sent immediately to thee, ?nd gave 
 commandment to his accusers also, to say any 
 thing against him before thee. Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, 
 took Paul, and brought hi?n by night to Anti- 
 
 32 patris. On the morrow they left the horsemen 
 to go with him, and returned to the castle ; 
 
 33 who, when they came to Caesarea, and deliv- 
 ered the epistle to the governor, presented 
 
 34 Paul also before him. And when the governor 
 had read the letter^ he asked of w hat province 
 he was. And when he understood that he 
 
 35 was of Cilicia :-\ I will hear thee, said he, 
 when thine accusers are also come. And he 
 commanded him to be kept in Herod's judg- 
 ment-hall. 
 
 * Felix was at this time governor of Judca iiiider the 
 emperor of Rome, to ^^llomthe Jews Mere in sub;jcction. 
 
 t Cilieia mqs a province of Asia Miuor, in which Tar- 
 sus was situated. 
 
CHAP. XXIV; 505 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 1 AND after five days, Ananias the high priest 
 came down* with the elders, and one Tertul- 
 his an orator, who informed the governor 
 
 2 against Paul. And when he was called forth, 
 Tertullus began to accuse him^ saying, Since 
 by thee we enjoy great tranquiUity, and very 
 worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy 
 
 3 superintendance ; \wt accept it ahvays, and 
 in all places, most noble Felix, with allthank- 
 
 4 fulness. But lest I should intrude too much 
 upon thee, I entreat that thou wouldest hear us 
 
 5 of thy clemency, only a few words. For we 
 have found this man to be very turbulent, and 
 a mover of sedition among all the Jews through- 
 out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of 
 
 6 the Nazarenes :t Who also hath attempted 
 to profane the temple : whom we took, and ■ 
 would have judged according to our law. 
 
 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, 
 and with great violence took him aw^ay out of 
 
 8 our hands, commanding his accusers to come 
 unto thee : by examining of whom thyself 
 may est take knowledge of all these things of 
 
 9 which w^e accuse him. And the Jew^s also as- 
 sented, saying, that these things were so. 
 
 * That is, from Jerusalem to Ceesarea. 
 
 t The same utifouaded charge which was brought against 
 Jesus, for the purpose of exciting the jealousy and hatred 
 of the Romans, viz. that the Christians were enemies to the 
 authority of the emperor. 
 
 43 
 
506 ACTS OF THE Al'OSTLES. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after the governor had beckoned 
 unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I 
 know that thou hast been of many years a judge 
 imto this nation,* 1 do the more cheerfully 
 
 11 make my ajwlogy. As thou majxst know, 
 that there are yet but twelve days since I went 
 
 12 up to Jerusalem to worship. And they nei- 
 ther found me in the temple disputing with any 
 man, neither exciting the people to revolt, 
 neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the things of which they 
 
 14 now accuse me. f But this I confess unto 
 thee, that after the way which they call herc- 
 sy,J so I worship the God of my fathers ; be- 
 lieving all things which are written in the law 
 
 15 and the prophets : And have hope in God, 
 which they themselves also expect, that there 
 shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the 
 
 16 just and unjust. Therefore I exercise myself 
 to have always a conscience void of offence 
 
 17 toward God, and men. Now after many years 
 I came to bring alms and contributions to my 
 
 18 nation. Whereupon certain Jews from Asia 
 found me purified in the temple, neither with 
 
 19 multitude, nor with tumult : who ought to 
 have been here before thee and object, if they 
 
 20 had any thing against me. Otherwise let these 
 
 * Felix had been governor of Jiidea about five years. 
 This was about the y«*af GO of the Christian pera. 
 
 t Which was, that he profaned the temple, and moved 
 the people to sedition. 
 
 \ The original word, rendered heresy, does not imply 
 any thing erroneous or false, but signifies merely a sect, or 
 different mode of belief and worship. 
 
CHAP. sxiv. 507 
 
 s:^me here say, if they have found any crime 
 
 21 in me, while I stood before die council; ex- 
 cept it be for this one speech which I uttered 
 when standing among, them, ''Touching the 
 resurrection of the dead I am called in question 
 
 22 by you this day." And when Felix heard 
 this (knowing fully the things of that way of 
 religion) he deferred them, saying, When 
 Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I 
 
 23 will judge of the matter between you. And 
 he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and 
 to let him have liberty, and that he should for- 
 bid none of his acquaintance to serve him, or 
 
 w come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days,, when Felix came 
 with his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess,* he 
 sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the 
 
 25 faith in Christ. And as he reasoned of right- 
 eousness, temperance, and judgment to come,t 
 Felix. trembled, and answered, Go thy way for 
 this time ; when I have leisure, I will call for 
 
 26 thee. He hoped also that money would have 
 been given him of Paul that he might release 
 him : Therefore he sent for him very often, 
 
 27 and conversed with him. Bat after two years 
 
 * She was a dangliter of Herod, and had been married 
 before; but separated from her husband for the sake of 
 heini^ the wife of tlie Roman governor. 
 
 t From this statement, it appears that Paul did not only 
 teach that Jesus was the Messiah, and the necessity of faith 
 in him as siieli ; but proceeded to discuss the subject of a 
 future state of retribution, and to insist on the importance 
 fif temperance, sobriety, justice and purity; virtues but 
 Miih rc\?arded by dissolute heathens. 
 
.108 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Porcius Festus came into Felix's room : and 
 Felix, willing to bhcw favor to the Jews, left 
 Paul bound. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 ; NOW when Festus was come into the 
 province, after three days, he went up from 
 
 2 Caesarea to Jerusalem.-*- Then the high priest 
 and the chief of the Jews, informed him con- 
 
 3 cerning Paul ; and they entreated him, and 
 requested a favor of him, that be would send 
 for Paul to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way* 
 
 4- to kill him. But Festus answered, that Paul 
 should be kept at Caesarea, and tjiat he himself 
 
 5 would depart shortly thither. Let them there- 
 fore, he said, who among you are able, go 
 down with tne, and acccuse this man, if there 
 
 6 be any thing in him. And when he had re- 
 sided among them more than ten days, he went 
 down to Caesarea : and the next day sitting in 
 the judgment- seat, commanded Paul to be 
 
 7 brought. And when he was come, the Jews 
 who came down from Jerusalem stood round 
 about, and alleged many heavy complaints 
 against Paul, which they could not prove ; 
 
 8 while he answered for himself, sa}'ing, Neither 
 against the law of the Jews, neither against the 
 
 * The Greeks, Remans, and other nalions, when goins^ 
 to the capital of the country, used the term ascended, or, 
 ivent up ; and when goini; from the capital, into (he conn- 
 rry, said they wei'C goiu"^ down. 
 
CHAP. XXV. 509 
 
 temple, nor yet against Caesar have I commit- 
 
 9 ted any offence. But Festus, Willing to do the 
 
 Jews a f.ivor, answered Paul and said, Wilt 
 
 thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged 
 
 10 of these things before me ? Then said Paul, I 
 stand at Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought 
 to be judged: To the Jews I have done no 
 
 11 wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I 
 be an offender, or have committed any thing 
 worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if 
 there be nothing in the things, whereof these 
 accuse me, no man should deliver me unto 
 
 12 them. I appeal unto Cssar. Then Festus, 
 when he had conferred with the council, an- 
 swered. Hast thou appealed unto Caesar 2 
 
 13 Unto Caesar thou shalt go. And after certain 
 days, king Agrippa and Bernice came untoC^- 
 
 14 sarea to salute Festus.* And when they had 
 been there many days, Festus declared Paul's* 
 cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain 
 
 15 man left in bonds by Felix : About whom, 
 when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
 the elders of tJie Jews informed me, desiring 
 
 16 judgment against him. To whom I answered, 
 It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver 
 
 * Agrippa was son of ^Herod, v/ho had beheaded the 
 apostle James, and great graiul-son to Herod, who reigned 
 in Judea when Christ was born. Herod who caused John 
 Baptist to be slain was brother of Aristobiilas, grand-father 
 of Agrippa. The fiither of this x\grippa was king of Ju 
 dea, appointed by, and accountable to the Roman emperor. 
 After his death Jndea was under the management of Ro- 
 man governors. Agrippa Iiowever was vested with kingly 
 power in northern parts of Judea. 
 
 43* -' 
 
510 AC IS or TUC Al'OSTU.S. 
 
 any man to die, before he who is accused 
 have the accusers face to face, and have op- 
 portunity for a defence, touching the matter 
 
 17 alleged aj^ainst him. Therefore, when they 
 were come hither, without any delay, on the 
 morrow I sat on the judgment-seat, and 
 commanded the man to be brought forth : 
 
 18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, 
 they brought none accusation of such things 
 
 19 as I supposed : But had certain questions 
 against him of their own superstition, and of 
 one Jesus who was dead, w hom Paul affirmed 
 
 20 to be alive. And because I doubted of such 
 manner of questions, I asked him whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged 
 
 21 of these matters. But Paul having claimed 
 to be reserved for the judgment of Augustus, 
 I commanded him to be kept till I might send 
 
 22 him to C8esar. Then Agrippa said unto Fes- 
 tus, I would also hear the man myself. To- 
 
 23 morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. And 
 on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and 
 Bernice with great pomp, and had entered into 
 the place of hearing, w^ith the chief captains 
 and principal men of the city, by Festus' order, 
 
 24 Paul was brought forth. And Festus said, 
 King Agrippa, and all w^ho are here present 
 with us, ye see this man, about whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, 
 both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that 
 
 25 he ought not to live any longer. But when I 
 found that he had committed nothing worthy 
 of death, and that he himself hath appealed to 
 
 26 Augustus, I determined to send him. Of 
 
CHAP. XIX. 5il 
 
 whom I have no certain thing to write unto 
 my master. Wherefore I have brought him 
 forth before you, and especially before thee, 
 
 king Agrippa, that after examination had, 
 
 1 might have somewhat to write. For it 
 seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prison- 
 er, and not also to signify the crimes laid 
 against him. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 1 THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. Then 
 Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered 
 
 2 for himself:* I think myself happy, king 
 Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself 
 this day before thee, touching all the things 
 
 3 of w^hich I am accused by the Jews ; espe- 
 cially, as thou hast knowledge of all customs 
 and questions which are among the Jews. 
 Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 
 
 ' 4 Now my manner of Uf e from my youth, which 
 was from the first among mine t)wn nation at 
 
 5 Jerusalem, all the Jews well know, who knew 
 me from the beginning, (if they would testify) 
 that after the strictest sect of our religion, I 
 
 6 lived a Pharisee. And now I stand, and am 
 judged for the hope of the promise made by 
 
 7 God unto our fathers : To which promise our 
 twelve tribes, constantly worshipping, day and 
 
 * Or made his defence, or apology : and it shews both 
 the zeal aud ability of the apostle. 
 
513 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES; 
 
 night, hope to come : for which hope's sake, 
 king Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible 
 with you, that God should raise the dead ?*" 
 
 9 I indeed thought with myself, that I ought to 
 do many things contrary to the name of Jesus 
 
 10 of Nazareth. t Which I also did in Jerusalem, 
 and many of the saints I shut up in prison, hav- 
 
 '- ign received authority from the chief priests ; and 
 when tht y were put to death, I gave my voice 
 
 11 against them. And I punished them often in 
 every synagogue, and compelled them to blas- 
 pheme ; and being exceedingly enraged against 
 them, I persecuted them even unto foreign 
 
 12 cities. Whereupon, as 1 went to Damascus, 
 with authority and commission from the chief 
 
 13 priests, at mid- day, O king, I saw in the way 
 a light from heaven, above the brightness of 
 the sun, shining round about me, and them 
 
 14 who journeyed with me. And when we were 
 all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking 
 unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is 
 
 15 hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And 
 I said, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said, I 
 
 16 am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. But rise 
 and stand upon thy feet, for i have appeared 
 unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a 
 minister and a witness both of the things which 
 
 * Paul has reference here to the resurrection of Jesus, 
 which Uie unbelieving Jews and Gentiles denied. 
 
 t Paul was sincere in his opposition to Christianity. See 
 chap^xxiii. 1; xxiv. 16; 1 Tim. i. 13. 
 
CHAP. XXVI. 513 
 
 thou hast seen, and of those in which I will 
 
 17 appear unto thee ; deUvcring thee from the 
 people, and the Gentiles, to whom now I send 
 
 18 thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from 
 darkness to light, and/rom the power of Satan 
 unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of 
 sins, and inheritance among them who are 
 
 19 sanctified by faith which is in me. From that 
 time, O king Agrippa, I w^as not disobedient 
 
 20^:unto the heavenly vision : but shewed first 
 unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
 throughout alLthe country of Judea, and to 
 the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn 
 to God, and do works worthy of repentance.* 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the 
 
 22 temple, and attempted to kill me. But having 
 obtained help of God, I continue unto this 
 day, w^itnessing both to small and great, say- 
 ing no other things than those which the 
 
 23 prophets and Moses said should come : That 
 Christ should suffer, that he should be the first 
 who should rise from the dead, and should 
 shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festjjs said 
 with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
 self; much learning doth make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Fes- 
 tus ; but speak the words of truth and sober- 
 
 26 ness. For the king knoweth of these things, 
 
 * Works fitting those to perform, whose repentance is 
 sincere. * 
 
514 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 before whom also I speak freely.* For I am 
 pcrbuacU'd that none of these things arc hidden 
 from him ; for this thing was not done in a 
 
 27 corncr.f King Agrippa, belicvcst thou the 
 
 28 prophets? I know that tliou bchevcst. Then 
 Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou almost per- 
 
 29 suadest me to be a Christian. And Paul said, 
 I would to God, that not only thou, but also 
 all who hear me this day, were almost, and 
 even wholly such as I am, expect these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose 
 up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they 
 
 31 who sat with them. And when they were 
 gone aside, they talked between themselves^ 
 saying, This man hath done nothing deserv- 
 ing death or imprisonment. Then Agrippa 
 said unto Festus, This man might have been 
 set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto 
 Caesar. 
 
 * Agrippa had been born and educated in Judea, aud must 
 have known much more of tlie pi-opheeies respecting Christ 
 and of the lii-tory of Jesus and his apostles, tluui Festus. 
 who was a Roman, and lately come into the country. 
 
 t Tl^ miracles and preaching of Jesus were not confined 
 to an ouscure place, nor witnessed only by his disciples. 
 The rulers of the Jews were also witnesses of his doctrines 
 and his wonderful works. Jesus taught publli-ly, and in 
 presence of great multiJudes of people. The apostle mi^-ht 
 also have reference to his own charaetcr; his former oppo- 
 sition to the gospel, his conversion, ^a. For these events 
 were very notorious. 
 
CHAP, xxvri, 515 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 1 AND when it was determined that we 
 should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and 
 some other prisoners unto a centurion of Au- 
 
 2 gustus' band, named Julius. And entering 
 into a ship of Adramyttium,'* we set sail, in- 
 tending to pass along the coasts of Asia, (one 
 Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessaloniea,t 
 
 ,3 being with us.) And the next cfaz/ we touch- 
 ed at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul very 
 kindly, and allowed him to visit his friends 
 
 4 and to partake of their favors. And departing 
 thence, we sailed within the island of Cyprus, 
 
 5 because the winds were contrary. And sail- 
 ing along the coasts of Cilicia andPamphylia, 
 
 6 we came to Myra, a port ot Lycia. And there 
 the centurion put us on board a vessel of Al- 
 
 7 exandria, bound to Italy. And when we had 
 sailed slowly many days, and had scarcely 
 come over against Cnidus, the wind not suf- 
 fering us, we sailed under the island oi Crete 
 
 3 over against Salmone : And passing it with 
 • difficulty, we came unto a place w 1 ich is cal- 
 led the Fair Havens, near the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time had elapsed, and the 
 sailing had become dangerous, (for the fast 
 
 * A port in Mysia, the most western province of Asia 
 Minor. 
 
 t Thessalonica was a city of Macedonia, in which Paul 
 made many converts to the Christian faith ; and to whom 
 he addressed two epistles. 
 
516 AC IS OF TllC APOSTLL:>. 
 
 was now already past,)* Paul admonished 
 
 10 thejn. And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive 
 that this voyat^e will be attended with injury 
 and much damage, not only of the ladinj^ and 
 
 1 1 ship, but also of our lives. But the centurion 
 regarded rather the master and the pilot of the 
 
 12 ship, than the opinion of Paul. And because 
 the haven was not commodious to winter in, 
 the greater part advised to depart thence >also, 
 if by any means they might reach Phenice, 
 to winter ; which is an haven of Crete, and 
 lies toward the south-west, and north-west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew softly, sup- 
 ^ posing they were secure of their object, they 
 
 14 set sail and passed close by Crete. But not 
 long after, there arose against it a tempestuous 
 
 15 wind, called Euroclydon. And when the 
 ship was caught, and could not bear up into 
 
 16 the wind, we let her drive. And running 
 under a certain island which is called Claudia, 
 we were scarcely able to manage the boat : 
 
 17 And when they had taken it up, they made 
 use of the rigging to bind the ship beneath ; 
 and fearing lest they should fall upon quick- 
 sands, they took in the sail, and were driven 
 
 18 by the wind. And being exceedingly tossed 
 witnthe tempest, the next day they lightened 
 
 19 the ship ; and on the third day we cast out 
 with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor stars f jr many days 
 
 * This fast was a holy day of the Jews, which happened 
 in September, when the weather became tempestuous in 
 that region, 
 
CHAP. XXVH. ,517 
 
 appeared, and a great tempest lay on us, all 
 hope of being saved was taken avva}^ 
 
 21 But after long abstinence, PmiI stood forth in 
 the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should 
 have hearkened unto me, and not have departed 
 from Crete, and been subject to this harm and 
 
 22 loss. And now I exhort you to take courage ; 
 for there shall be no loss of life among you, 
 
 23 but of the ship. For there stood by me this 
 night an angel of God, whose J am, and whom 
 
 24 I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must 
 be brought before Caesar : and lo, God hath 
 given thee all them who sail with thee. 
 
 '25 Wherefore, sirs, be encouraged : for I believe 
 
 God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 
 
 26 However, we must be cast upon a certain 
 
 -27 island. But when the fourteenth night was 
 
 come, as we were driven up and down in the 
 
 Adriatic sea,^ about midnight the mariners 
 
 28 supposed that they drew near to land i And 
 sounded, and found it twenty fathoms : and 
 when they had gone a little further, they 
 sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing, lest they should have fallen upon 
 rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, 
 
 30 and wished the day would come. And as the 
 mariners were about to flee out of the ship, 
 when they had let down the boat into the sea, 
 under pretence that they would have cast 
 
 31 anchors from the fore part of the ship, Paul 
 
 * The Adriatic sea, so called by tbe ancients, is a large 
 bay (or inlet) of the Mediterranean, lying between Italy 
 and Greece. It is now called the Gulph of Veni(;e. 
 
 44 
 
518 ACTS OF Tin: Al»05TLEb. 
 
 said to the centurion, and to the soldiers, 
 Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be 
 
 32 saved. Then the soldiers cut oft' the ropes of 
 
 S3 the boat, and let her fall off. And while the 
 day was coming on, PiRil besought them all 
 to take food, saying, This is the fourteenth 
 day that ye have tarried, and continued fast- 
 
 t54 ing, having taken nothing. Wherefore I pray 
 you to take food ; for this is for your health : 
 lor there- shall not an hair fall from the head of 
 
 .35 any of you. And when he had thus spoken, 
 he took bread, and gave thanks to God in 
 presence of them all ; and when he had broken 
 
 56 it, he began to eat. Then they were all en- 
 
 37 couraged, and took food. And we were in 
 all, in the ship, tw*o hundred, threescore and 
 
 38 sixteen souls. And when they had eaten 
 enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out 
 
 39 the w^heat into the sea. And when it was day, 
 they knew not tlie land ; but they discovered 
 a certain creek with a shore, into which they 
 were determined, if it were possible, to thrust 
 
 40 the ship. And when- they had taken up the 
 anchors, they committed her unto the sea, 
 and loosed the rudder-bands, and hoisted. up 
 the main-sail to the \\ind, and made toward 
 
 41 shore. And falling into a place where two 
 seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the 
 fore-part stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, 
 but the hinder-part was broken whh the vk - 
 
 42 lence of the waves. And the soldiers' advice 
 was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them 
 
 43 should swim away and escape. But the cen- 
 turion, desirous to save Paul, kept them from- 
 
CHAP. xxvm. 519 
 
 tho'ir purpose, and commanded that they who 
 could swim should first leap into the sea, and 
 4i get to land. The others also reached the 
 shore ; some on planks, and some on parts of 
 the vessel ; and so it was, that they all got 
 safe upon the land. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 1 AND w^hen they were secure, they leanit 
 
 '2 that the island was called Melita.^" And the 
 
 barbarous people shewed us great kindness :t 
 
 for they kindled a fire, and received us all, 
 
 because of the present rain, and because of 
 
 3 the cold. And when Paul had gathered a 
 bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, 
 there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened 
 
 4 on his hand. J And v/hen the barbarians -saw 
 the venomous animal hang on his hand, 
 they said among themselves, No doubt this 
 man is a murderer, v/hom, though he hath 
 escaped the sea, yet vengeance sufiereth not to 
 
 * This island is s5ip]>oseu to be tlie same which is nt)w 
 called Malta. 
 
 t The people of this island were eall-ed barbarians, to 
 distiHguish them from the Honians. The island was first 
 settled by Phoenicians, who had the reputation of being 
 kind and hospitable. 
 
 :j: This was the first of October. The cold conies on 
 early in that climate : and ttifi v.inds, at that season, are. 
 very tenipest<io'j>. 
 
020 ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. 
 
 5 live.*^ And he shook off the beast into the 
 
 C fire, and felt \v) Imrm. And they expected 
 
 that he would have swollen, or fallen down 
 
 dead suddenly : but after they Iiad looked 
 
 some time, and saw no harm come to hnn, they 
 
 . changed their minds, and s.iid that he was a god. 
 
 7 And in the country near to this place, 
 was the estate of the chief of the island, whose 
 name wws Piibliiis ; who received us, and 
 
 8 entertained us kindly, three days. Now the 
 father of Piiblius was lying sick of a fever, 
 and of a bloody-flnx : and Paul went in unto 
 him and prayed, and laid his hands on him, 
 
 9 and healed him. So when this was done, 
 others also who had diseases in the island 
 
 10 came, and were healed : And they shewed 
 us great respect : and when we departed, they 
 presented us with such things as were necessary. 
 
 11 And after three months, we departed in a ship 
 of Alexandria, which had wintered in the 
 island, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. t 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, J we abode there 
 
 13 thr^e days. And thence we went round, and 
 came opposite to Rhegium : and after one day 
 the south wind blew, and we came the next 
 
 * This was a poisonous reptile, bemimbeil by the eoW ; 
 but which the heat invigorated. The ignorant, superstitious 
 people imagined Paul was a great sinner, because ite was 
 seized and bitten by the serpent. Equally unfoundc(\ 
 generally, are the fears and opinions of an uninformed mind. 
 
 t The ancients, as well as the moderns, placed images on 
 the head of* their vessels. This vessel bore the images of 
 Castor and Pollux, two imaginary deities of the snpersti. 
 tious pagans. 
 
 \ Syracuse was a city in the island of Sicily. 
 
CiiAP. xxviii 52i 
 
 Vi day to Puteoli : where we found brethren-, 
 and were desired to remain with them seven 
 days : and then we went towards Rome : 
 
 15 From which, when the brethren heard of us, 
 they came to meet us as far as Appii-fornni, 
 and the Three taverns :^' and when Paul 
 saw them, he blessed God, and took courage, 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion 
 delivered the prisoners to the captain of the 
 guard ; but Paul was suffered to dwell by 
 himself, with a soldier who kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three days, Paul 
 called the chief of the Jews together. And when 
 they were come together, he said unto them, 
 Men^and brethren, though I have committed 
 nothing against the people or customs of our 
 fathers, yet I was delivered prisoner from 
 Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : 
 
 18 Who, when they had examined me, would 
 have released 7ney because there was no cause 
 
 19 of death in me. But tvben the Jews spake 
 against it, I was constrained to appeal unto 
 Caesar ; not that I had any thing to accuser 
 
 20 my nation of. I have therefore called for you, \ 
 to see and speak with j/oti : because th?.t for 
 
 * The former of these places was about fifty miles from 
 Rome ; the other thirty. Probably there had been Chris- 
 tians in this city several years. It was now more than 
 thirty years from the death of Christ. If none of the 
 apostles had been at Rome before, other disciples undoubt- 
 edly had 5 as there was a constant intercourse between Rome 
 and Judea. Soon after this period, Peter visited Roine;, 
 where he suffered martyrdom, as well as Paul. 
 
 4i» 
 
5^3 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 the hope of Israel I am bovind with this chain.^ 
 
 Ql And they said unto him, We neither received 
 
 letters out of Judea conccrninj^ thee, nor have 
 
 any of the brethren who came shewed or spake 
 
 22 any harm of thee. But we desire to hear ot* 
 thee what thou thinkest : for as to this sccty 
 we know that every where it is spoken against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed him a day, 
 there came many to him into his lodging ; to 
 whom he expounded and testified the kingdom 
 of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, 
 both out of the law of Moses, and out of the 
 
 24 prophets, from morning until evening. And 
 some believed the things which weje spoken, 
 
 25 and some believed not. And when they 
 agreed not among themselves, they departed, 
 after that Paul had spoken one word, Well 
 spake the Holy Spirit by Isaiah the prophet, 
 
 26 unto our fathers, saying, Go unto this people, 
 and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 
 understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not 
 
 ^7 perceive. t For the heart of this people is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and 
 tiieir eyes they have closed ; lest they should 
 see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and understand with their heart, and should be 
 
 28 converted, and I should heal them . Be it known 
 
 * For the hope of a future life, \vhich, though now eon- 
 firmed by the gospel, was promised to Israel by the prophets 
 of old. 
 
 t Though ye hear, ye will jmi understand : and though 
 ye see, ye will not perceive. 
 
CHAP, xxvui, dt3 
 
 therefore unto you, that the salvation of God-^- 
 is sent unto the Gentiles, an^d that they will 
 
 29 hear it. And when he had said these words, 
 the Jews departed, and had great reasoning 
 among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
 hired house,t and received all that came in 
 
 31 unto him ; preaching the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which concerned the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man 
 forbidding him 4 
 
 * The gospel, ^vllic1l reveals the way of pardon and salva- 
 lion. . 
 
 t Though Paul was a prisoner in Rome, he was not, at 
 this time, in eiose eoiilSneraent. See 16th verse. 
 
 :j: During this time, the apostle addressed several epistles 
 to churches lie had before established, with a view to their 
 comfort and edification. After this S«.Paul left Rome, and 
 travelled through many parts of Greece and Asia Minor, 
 to instruct and confirm those, whom he had before convert- 
 ed to tlie Christian faith : And returned again to Rome, 
 where he was beheaded. At this time the gospel was 
 known throughout Judea, Syria, Arabia, Italy, and the 
 states of Greece; iij Persia, Egypt, Ethiopia, Mesopotamia, 
 and the western parts of India ; and probably in Spain^ 
 France and Germany. 
 
vrrKNDix. 
 
 IT may very reasonably be expecteJ, that this volume 
 ^thould furnish a more particular aeeount of the apostles 
 ©four Lonl, than is given in the Gospels or Acts. Of 
 Matthew and John, two of the apostles^ all the information 
 to be (Impended on, which has been preserved in the Chris- 
 tian church, may be fonnd in the prefatory remarks to their 
 respective gospels. The history of the others, stript of 
 legend andxonjeeture, is as follows : 
 
 Peter, who v/as also called Simon, is said to have been 
 the eldest of the apostles, and of the age of forty, when first 
 called by Christ. This may be the reason, for which he is 
 usually first named. For John certainly possessed, in a 
 peculiar degree, the confidence and affection of our blessed 
 Lord. We learn from the evangelical history, that Peter 
 was sincere, ardent and intrepid. Of his activity and zeal 
 in the cause of Christianity, we have abundant testimony 
 from the Acts of the Apostles, written by Luke. It is 
 unnecessary to repeat the account there given of him. 
 From ecclesiastical history, we learn that he visited Rome, 
 and there made many proselytes to the Christian faith. 
 On a second visit to that city, after he had preached the 
 gospel in various parts of Asia, he was crui^ified by order 
 of the emperor Nero, in the year 65. 
 
 The apostle Andrew was a brother of Peter. He was 
 one of the Baptist's disciples before he attached himself to 
 Christ : and it was in consequence of the explicit testimony 
 of John in favor of Jesus, as the expected Messiah, that 
 he became a disciple and follower of the great prophet 
 of Nazareth, He is said to have preached the gospel to 
 tlie Scythians^ and to others in tb^ north of Greece -, aud 
 
API'ENDlJt. 525 
 
 ti) have suSored martynlom in a city of Achaia in the 
 northern part of Peloponnesus. 
 
 James was the brother of John, and son of Zfhedce 
 (coniinoj)ly called Jasnes t!ie Great, (o distinguish liiin from 
 .Tames^tiie son of Alplieas.) With Peter and John, lie was 
 admitted to particular interviews with Christ, when tlie 
 other apostles were not present. We have no certain 
 account that he ever was out of Judea. He was considered 
 a very holy and just man ; of great hrmness and ze^il in 
 defending the doctrines of the gospel. He was the lirst 
 apostle who sutlered martyrdom ; having been put to 
 death by Herod, abont fifteen years after the ascension of 
 Christ. 
 
 Philip, like the other apostles, spent several years in 
 preaching the gospel in Judea, Galilee and Samaria ; after 
 which he travelled into other countries. He was some 
 time in Phrygia, then a province of the Roman empire, 
 which is comprehended in what is now called Turkey 
 in Asia. And in this part of Asia he suffered death on 
 account of his religion ; but in what year of the Christian 
 8e?'a, is not precisely known. 1^ 
 
 Bartholomew (who is supposed to be the s^ne as Na- 
 thaniel) according to the most correct accounts, carried the 
 gospel into Parthia, and Media ; and probably into the 
 western part of India. Afterward he passed through 
 Phrygia in company with Philip, and then into Armenia, 
 where he was put to death for preaching Christ, and 
 opposing the idolatry- and vices of the pagan inhabitants. 
 
 The apostle Thomas also went eastward, after passing 
 several years in Judea ; and preached to the Persians, 
 Medes, Baetrians, and other nations bordering on India. 
 He also sutfered martyrdom by the hands of pagans for his 
 eiforts to persuade men to embrace the gospel of Christ. 
 
 James, the son of Alpheus, or Cleopas, nephew of the 
 holy virgin, is saiil by ecclesiastical writers to have exer- 
 cised the office of bishop, or pastor, to the Christians in 
 JFerusalem. He was stoned to death about the year 66. 
 An epistle written by him to the dispersed Jews, who believ- 
 ed in Christ, makes a part of the sacred canon. 
 
 JuDE, the brother of Jasnes, last mentioned, and who 
 was called Thaddeus or Libheus, is supposed to have written 
 the epistle, which bears his name. It is believed, that he 
 
52^ APl»EN'blX. 
 
 preacheil in Mr-?opofamIa, and other countries north and 
 east of Jiiilea ; ana ai'(erwar(ls ssulfered martyrdom in some 
 part of Persia. 
 
 81MON Zflotks, or the Canaanite, was a brother, or near 
 relative of James and Jude. It is related of him, tliat he lived 
 to a ^reat aa;c ; that he preached the gospel in Ei^ypt and 
 Lybia; and after the death of James was bishoj^ of 
 Jernsaleni. 
 
 We have not a very full and particular aecoiint of the 
 labors of all tlie aposlles to the elose of their lives. But 
 the early Christian Mriters unite in giving testimony to 
 their zeal and perseverance in executing the commission 
 they received from Christ, to declare liis gospel to and 
 make disciples among all nations. They promulgated the 
 gospel to ail civilized people; and Mere entirely devoted 
 to the great work of instructing and reforming the world. 
 They sowed the good seed of the word of lifo in all conn- 
 tries then known and civilized ; the fruits of which have 
 continued to bless mankind down to the present day. They 
 confirmed the doctrines they taught, by exhibiting super- 
 natural power, by speaking various languages without 
 previous learning, and by prophecies, some of which were 
 soon fulfilled. These powers are called gifts of the Holy 
 Spirit ; and they were granted them for a testimony and 
 sanction to the truth of their heavenly mission. And by 
 this consideration only can we rationally account for the 
 rapid and extensive prevalence of Christianity, when oppos- 
 ed by such numerous and powerful enemies ; by ignorant 
 and bigotted pagans, by conceited and self-sutticient phi- 
 losophers, by interested priests, and by still more interested 
 civil rulers and princes of the earth. Christianity having 
 become known and established, the n^'cessity for miracles 
 no longer e^xistcd. And we iearn, that they ceased after 
 the days of the immediate successors of the holy apo^stles. 
 But piety and charity never fail. They will ever be the 
 J'stv and the ornaTnent of Christians. 
 
BRAUFOBD &5 EEAD, 
 
 No. 58,€ORNHILL, BOSTON, 
 
 HAVE TOR SALE- 
 
 Abbol's Sermons to Mariners ; 
 
 11. Adams' History of the Jews ; 
 
 Alleine's AlaVHi ; 
 
 Affikted Miin; 
 
 Apostles' Lives ; 
 
 Beauties ot ihe Bible; 
 
 Ale n n ; 
 
 Bonnet's Interesting Views of 
 Cliristiaiiity ; 
 
 Barclay ; 
 
 Bianev's Jereiniah ; 
 
 Brcwn's Concordance ; 
 
 Brown's Dictionsr) of the Bible ; 
 
 Brown's Journal ; 
 
 3&urder's History of the Bible; 
 
 Do. Uriental Customs ; 
 
 Beatlie's ^\orks; 
 
 Do. on Truth ; 
 
 Po. Life; 
 
 Butterworlh's Concordance ; 
 
 Brown's do.; Cruden's do. ; 
 
 Bui.jan's Pilgrim's Progress, ele. 
 
 Do < ommon ; 
 
 Bunyan's Came and Welcome ; 
 
 Buck's Miscellanies ; 
 
 Sincere Christian ; 
 
 Bible News ; 
 
 Baxter s Call; 
 
 I5uchanan's Works; 
 
 Butler's .Analogy; 
 
 Burgli's Dignity of Human Na- 
 ture ; 
 
 Buck's Theological Dictionary ; 
 
 Book of Martyrs; 
 
 Christian bacnfice ; 
 
 Campbell's tour Gospels ; 
 
 Corn Slock on Education ; 
 
 Clarke on the Promises ; 
 
 Bogue's Essays on the New Tes- 
 tament ; 
 
 Complete Duty of Man ; 
 
 Doddridge's Expositor; 
 
 Do. Rise and Progress ; 
 
 Davies' Sermons; 
 
 Durham's Commentary ; 
 
 Dodd's Th- ughts ; 
 
 Drew on the Kesurrection ; 
 
 English Harmony of Gospels ; 
 
 Edwards on the Will ; 
 
 Ely's Contrast of Calvinism, &e, 
 
 Eiske's Sermons ; Family do. ; 
 
 Gaston's Collections ; 
 
 Do. Practical Piety ; 
 
 Do. Ccelebs; 
 
 Home on Psalms ; 
 
 Hall's Contemplations; 
 
 Hervev's Meditations; 
 
 H. Kirk White's Remains; 
 
 Hunter's Sacred Biography; 
 
 Kurd's Prophecies; 
 
 Jay's Sermons ; 
 
 Fuller's Essays ; 
 
 Do. on Sandemanianism ; 
 
 Jones' Illustrations of the Gospels; 
 
 N Cappe on the N. Testament ; 
 
 Judgment and Mercy ; 
 
 Doctrine of Atonement ; 
 
 Lathrop's Sermons ; 
 
 Life of Christ ; 
 
 Life of Bishop Porteus ; 
 
 Lowtli's Isjuah ; 
 
 Horsley on Hosea; 
 
 Jamie son's Sacred History ; 
 
 Josephus' Works ; 
 
 Meikle's Solitude Sweetened ; 
 
 Do. Traveller ; 
 
 Milnesr's Church History; 
 
 Mute Christian ; 
 
 More's Christian Morals; 
 
 McKnight on the Epistles ; 
 
 Melmolh on Religion ; 
 
 Morchead's Sermons ; 
 
Lockt's Ueasjonablcncaa of Chris- S Soiip« of Soloiuoti , 
 li;iuity; ^ True (JhrisfiHiiily ; 
 
 Nrwcomhr'!* Life of Christ ; ? Twin Sisters, or AdvaiiU<j^K o' 
 
 >»c\vCoir.s Works; ^ cnrly Heligion. 
 
 "Newton on l/cclcsiaslicul History ^ I'okcn fnr ChiUIren ; 
 jVotes on the Parables; S View of the princi^tal Doctrines 
 
 Orioo^s FiXfrcisi's ; S of <;hri.stinnity ; 
 
 lixposition: S Watson's Tracts ; 
 
 I'.ilcy's Sorinons ; ^ W'il on's fe'ermous ; 
 
 I'orteus's Evidences ; ^ Unitarian Tracts ; 
 
 ^aurin's Sermons; t You:ig Mrnislcr's Companion ; 
 
 Stackijousc's History of the Bible ; ^ 
 
 Cliildren's Books of all kinds, moral, enlcrtaining iuid 
 religious ; Hymns for Children ; Watts' Psalms arid Hynms ; 
 Methodists' Psalms and Hymns: also, an extensive assort- 
 ment of Books in Law, Medicine, History, and Miscella- 
 nies. They also propose soon to publish the J.ife and AVorks 
 of Miss Catharine Talbot 
 
 •WATSON & BA^GS, PHlNTEIi^ 
 7, 8TATE-STUt£T, BOSTO.N. 
 
iXl/' The Editor of ..nd volume owes it to luMself, as well as tolur. 
 friends and the public, to observe, by way of apology both for the delay 
 of its publication, and the numerous mistakes and imperfections which 
 may be discovered, that, for six months past, he has been in a very fee« 
 ble stute ot health, and unable to bestow the attention, he had proposed, 
 and which a work of this sort demands. The notes had been made in 
 an interleave.l Testament; and in many mstances, the words were 
 abbreviated, so that they were not intelligible to the printers. This is 
 the cause both of mistakes and omissions And if health had permitted, 
 the Editor would have added more remarks, by way of explanation to 
 the unlearned reader. The following mistakes have been observed, 
 (others probably exist,) and the reader is requested to correct the 
 passages accordingly. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 13 of the Gen. Introduction, six lines from bottom, for shasS, 
 
 read those. 
 
 « 15 do. ten lines from bottom, for theory , read theology, 
 
 *< 17 do. eight lines from bottom, for any^ read every. 
 
 *« 26 of do. five lines from top, for truths, read truth: 
 
 «« 34 Matt. i. chap. 17, *'(Jhrist'* should not be italicised. 
 
 «< 36 Note t for BramimeSy read Bramins. 
 
 " 87 five lines from top, for mindy read ivind. 
 
 «* 152 last line, for a, read the 
 
 ** 134 six lines from top, *'moreover" should not be italicised, 
 
 *' 135 Note, for and is the convictioUy read his conviction. 
 
 ** 143 Preface to Mark, sixteen lines from top, for after^ read 
 
 often. 
 
 ** 152 Mark iii. 1 verse, it should read, and there was a manf &c. 
 
 *< I6i Note, for Does it, read /if does. 
 
 " 180 Note t should be placed at the end of 18th verse. 
 
 ** 201 Note, read, They could allege nothing, &c, 
 
 *• 223 eight lines from top, "as was supposed" should not be in 
 
 italics. 
 
 ** 248 five lines from bottom, for be-waled, read be-wailed, 
 
 " 286 four lines from bottom, he that, is repeated. 
 
 " 287 third line from top, read, /or oj such, &e. 
 
 " 296 Note, for Acts xi. read li^ 
 
 ** 362 John x. 23, read in the temple. 
 
 *• 4l0 twenty -three lines from top, for returning, resid retiring, 
 
 " 418 Note, five lines from bottom, for singular, read similar, 
 
 " 419 twelve lines from top, iovfrely, vesA freely, 
 
 ** 443 Note, for Isaiah chap. Iviii. read liii. 
 
 " 468 Note, for apostle, read apostles, and for doctrines, read 
 
 doctrine. "^ 
 
 " 469 top, read discussion. 
 
 *' 471 Note, for viii. chapter, read xiii, 
 
 '* 514 ten lines from top, for expect, read except, . 
 
1 
 
If2)5^^ ^^ 
 

 
 
 r^nr